thou_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n &_o unity_n be_v teach_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n howbeit_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o it_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n 17_o math._n 3_o 16_o 17_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n john_n see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o and_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o when_o he_o send_v out_o his_o disciple_n into_o all_o the_o world_n 19_o math_n 28_o 19_o he_o will_v they_o to_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o john_n 5_o 7._o 7._o 1_o john_n 5_o 7._o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o these_o three_o be_v one_o so_o in_o this_o place_n when_o he_o mention_v the_o lord_n three_o time_n it_o may_v note_v out_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v bless_v they_o it_o point_v out_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o so_o we_o learn_v to_o confess_v and_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n &_o three_o person_n three_o we_o be_v teach_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o good_a thing_n must_v be_v ask_v of_o god_n and_o of_o no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v he_o only_o from_o who_o all_o blessing_n come_v if_o then_o we_o feel_v any_o want_n in_o ourselves_o as_o who_o be_v it_o that_o find_v not_o many_o we_o know_v to_o who_o to_o go_v 17._o james_n 1_o 17._o we_o be_v send_v to_o the_o fountain_n or_o head-spring_n even_o to_o the_o father_n of_o light_n he_o be_v able_a to_o furnish_v we_o and_o fill_v we_o with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v not_o he_o be_v able_a to_o increase_v the_o measure_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v he_o will_v not_o see_v any_o want_n to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o want_v unto_o themselves_o four_o see_v we_o must_v ask_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n we_o be_v thereby_o put_v in_o mind_n that_o by_o nature_n we_o lie_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n threaten_v by_o the_o law_n by_o which_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n roman_n 3_o 20._o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n galat._n 3_o verse_n 10._o show_v that_o every_o one_o be_v curse_v that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o we_o be_v stain_v and_o defile_v with_o sin_n from_o our_o birth_n psalm_n 51.5_o job_n 14._o verse_n 4._o we_o see_v then_o what_o be_v our_o natural_a estate_n and_o condition_n we_o be_v not_o heir_n of_o blessing_n we_o can_v claim_v &_o challenge_v any_o portion_n to_o ourselves_o in_o any_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o our_o own_o but_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n these_o we_o may_v true_o call_v our_o own_o these_o be_v our_o lot_n this_o be_v our_o cup_n to_o drink_v this_o be_v due_a unto_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o drink_v in_o daily_a as_o water_n which_o we_o continual_o swallow_v as_o bread_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o bless_v ourselves_o as_o if_o we_o have_v some_o title_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n but_o consider_v that_o we_o lie_v under_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 28_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v unregenerate_a or_o impenitent_a but_o when_o once_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n &_o have_v receive_v true_o to_o believe_v than_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n and_o have_v right_a to_o his_o blessing_n five_o this_o solemn_a blessing_n command_v in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o priest_n do_v shadow_n out_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v send_v of_o god_n that_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o for_o as_o they_o bless_v the_o people_n when_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n so_o do_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o evangelist_n testify_v luke_n 24_o 50_o 51._o he_o lead_v they_o out_o as_o far_o as_o to_o bethany_n and_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_a they_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v while_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o be_v part_v from_o they_o and_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n all_o blessing_n indeed_o do_v come_v from_o he_o and_o by_o he_o and_o through_o he_o they_o be_v convey_v unto_o us._n so_o then_o the_o office_n of_o blessing_n which_o under_o the_o law_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o priest_n do_v true_o and_o proper_o belong_v to_o christ_n jesus_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n euang._n caluin_n harm_n in_o euang._n through_o who_o we_o receive_v spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n eph._n 1._o he_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o all_o blessing_n yet_o that_o his_o grace_n may_v be_v more_o effectual_a to_o we_o it_o be_v his_o will_n &_o pleasure_n that_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o beginning_n shall_v as_o mediator_n bless_v in_o his_o name_n to_o this_o purpose_n appertain_v that_o which_o be_v read_v in_o psal_n 118_o 26._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o do_v bless_v you_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n teach_v heb._n 7_o 7._o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o excellency_n to_o bless_v other_o because_o without_o all_o question_n and_o contradiction_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a therefore_o when_o christ_n the_o true_a melchizedek_n and_o the_o eternal_a priest_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o offer_v up_o himself_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o in_o he_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v whatsoever_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o the_o legal_a figure_n so_o that_o he_o bless_v the_o apostle_n open_o &_o with_o a_o solemn_a rite_n of_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o end_n the_o faithful_a shall_v fly_v unto_o he_o so_o many_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o to_o become_v rich_a in_o all_o heavenly_a thing_n last_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n what_o then_o be_v they_o able_a to_o bless_v have_v they_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o breast_n and_o can_v they_o give_v they_o to_o who_o they_o listen_v no_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o can_v bless_v &_o curse_v true_a it_o be_v this_o be_v give_v afterward_o to_o balaam_n the_o false_a prophet_n to_o be_v able_a to_o bless_v and_o curse_v who_o he_o will_v chap._n 22_o 6._o as_o also_o it_o be_v in_o our_o day_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o true_a successor_n of_o balaam_n rather_o than_o of_o peter_n with_o who_o he_o have_v nothing_o like_o but_o the_o priest_n do_v bless_v by_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n &_o pronounce_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v bless_v so_o then_o we_o see_v hereby_o 2d_o math._n â—6_n â—â—_o john_n 20_o 2d_o how_o the_o minister_n be_v say_v to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v to_o forgive_v sin_n &_o to_o retain_v sin_n not_o that_o they_o have_v a_o absolute_a power_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o proper_o can_v forgive_v sin_n it_o be_v he_o that_o can_v take_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o they_o the_o minister_n only_o do_v it_o ministerial_o publish_v forgiveness_n and_o assure_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o be_v penitent_a and_o contrariwise_o preach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n to_o the_o impenitent_a as_o then_o the_o priest_n do_v bless_v only_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n so_o do_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n remit_v &_o retain_v sin_n only_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n ver_fw-la 23._o on_o this_o wise_a you_o shall_v bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n and_o first_o there_o be_v lay_v before_o our_o eye_n a_o set_v and_o solemn_a form_n of_o prayer_n enjoin_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v use_v common_o and_o continual_o in_o the_o assembly_n use_v doctrine_n a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n lawful_a to_o be_v use_v from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v lawful_a to_o be_v use_v whether_o public_o in_o the_o church_n or_o private_o in_o the_o family_n this_o point_n be_v the_o more_o strong_o infer_v from_o
people_n be_v number_v and_o order_v exact_o and_o exquisite_o moses_n proceed_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o leviticall_a tribe_n which_o only_o remain_v unnumbered_a this_o be_v do_v two_o way_n first_o simple_o be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o without_o reference_n and_o relation_n to_o other_o second_o comparative_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o who_o place_n and_o room_n they_o succeed_v the_o simple_a enumeration_n be_v twofold_a first_o general_n in_o these_o word_n and_o then_o particular_a in_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o general_a number_n have_v two_o part_n the_o commandment_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o the_o commandment_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n then_o by_o the_o place_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n there_o it_o be_v give_v for_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o go_v from_o the_o mount_n where_o the_o law_n be_v give_v three_o by_o the_o manner_n number_v they_o by_o their_o family_n after_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n last_o the_o person_n to_o be_v number_v every_o male_n from_o a_o month_n old_a and_o upward_o the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n be_v in_o the_o 16_o verse_n where_o he_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o he_o do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o point_n as_o he_o be_v command_v the_o particular_a number_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o verse_n that_o follow_v we_o be_v to_o reserve_v to_o his_o proper_a place_n in_o this_o division_n two_o question_n arise_v upon_o the_o different_a order_n observe_v in_o the_o number_n of_o this_o tribe_n answer_v question_n answer_v compare_v with_o the_o number_n of_o the_o former_a tribe_n which_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v for_o here_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o number_v all_o the_o male_n from_o a_o month_n old_a and_o above_o but_o he_o do_v before_o number_v the_o other_o tribe_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o above_o 3._o numb_a 1_o 3._o chap._n 1_o 3._o wherefore_o first_o of_o all_o the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v why_o the_o levite_n be_v not_o number_v as_o the_o rest_n be_v from_o twenty_o year_n old_a but_o from_o a_o month_n old_a second_o why_o they_o be_v not_o number_v as_o well_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n as_o when_o they_o be_v a_o month_n old_a wherefore_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v why_o they_o be_v number_v so_o soon_o and_o then_o why_o no_o soon_o touch_v the_o first_o to_o wit_n why_o they_o be_v question_v 1_o number_v from_o one_o month_n and_o upward_o and_o not_o at_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a as_o the_o rest_n be_v it_o be_v do_v for_o three_o cause_n first_o of_o all_o the_o levite_n be_v number_v at_o a_o month_n old_a because_o at_o that_o age_n they_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v present_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v unto_o he_o luke_n 2._o second_o another_o cause_n of_o take_v their_o number_n according_a to_o these_o young_a year_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o number_n of_o this_o tribe_n unto_o a_o equal_a proportion_n with_o the_o other_o tribe_n for_o at_o this_o god_n aim_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o whereas_o if_o the_o number_n have_v be_v take_v only_o from_o twenty_o year_n &_o upward_o it_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v know_v what_o number_n there_o be_v of_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o so_o the_o recompense_n and_o satisfaction_n will_v have_v be_v altogether_o uncertain_a and_o unjust_a this_o show_v both_o that_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v in_o comparison_n few_o in_o number_n even_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o by_o this_o gracious_a deal_n and_o merciful_a favour_n of_o god_n the_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v incline_v more_o quiet_o patient_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o to_o pay_v the_o tax_n and_o tribute_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o overplus_n among_o themselves_o three_o they_o be_v number_v at_o that_o age_n because_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o war_n who_o god_n have_v exempt_v from_o such_o service_n which_o be_v one_o difference_n between_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o other_o tribe_n they_o be_v number_v at_o twenty_o year_n old_a because_o than_o they_o be_v hold_v and_o judge_v fit_a to_o go_v out_o to_o war_n as_o among_o we_o and_o in_o our_o commonwealth_n the_o state_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o have_v all_o warn_v from_o sixteen_o to_o threescore_o year_n as_o able_a man_n to_o bear_v arm_n and_o to_o serve_v their_o prince_n and_o to_o fight_v for_o their_o country_n whereas_o the_o levite_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o handle_v the_o sword_n and_o put_v on_o armour_n and_o follow_v the_o war_n they_o be_v to_o attend_v on_o holy_a thing_n and_o to_o minister_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n they_o be_v make_v word-man_n not_o sword_n man_n they_o be_v fisher_n of_o man_n not_o fighter_n with_o man_n and_o albeit_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o war_n after_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 10_o 3._o touch_v the_o second_o question_n to_o wit_n question_v 2_o wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o number_v before_o the_o month_n be_v expire_v this_o be_v do_v because_o all_o the_o male_a child_n by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v unpure_a and_o unclean_a for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o month_n leviticus_fw-la 12_o verse_n 4._o as_o also_o all_o the_o maid-children_n be_v unclean_a threescore_o and_o six_o day_n leviticus_fw-la 12_o verse_n 5._o at_o what_o time_n the_o mother_n bring_v unto_o the_o priest_n a_o lamb_n of_o a_o year_n old_a for_o a_o sinne-offering_a who_o offer_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o she_o leviticus_fw-la 12_o verse_n 6_o 7._o so_o then_o as_o the_o male_a child_n be_v unclean_a a_o whole_a month_n so_o after_o that_o space_n of_o time_n limit_v and_o determine_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v purify_v true_a it_o be_v they_o do_v belong_v unto_o god_n at_o all_o time_n for_o unto_o such_o pertain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o beginning_n he_o have_v evermore_o a_o right_a unto_o they_o who_o have_v say_v unto_o abraham_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17._o notwithstanding_o they_o can_v not_o be_v present_v unto_o he_o because_o they_o be_v hold_v as_o unclean_a according_a to_o that_o law_n that_o continue_v for_o a_o season_n &_o for_o that_o cause_n god_n will_v have_v those_o only_o reckon_v in_o this_o account_n which_o be_v a_o month_n old_a this_o do_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n as_o also_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n sinner_n and_o unclean_a we_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o from_o that_o which_o be_v unclean_a who_o can_v bring_v that_o be_v clean_o our_o natural_a estate_n be_v notable_o describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n chap._n 16._o under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o wretched_a infant_n pollute_v in_o his_o blood_n there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o so_o that_o every_o mouth_n be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n become_v guilty_a before_o god_n verse_n 15._o number_v the_o child_n of_o levi_n after_o the_o house_n of_o their_o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v set_v down_o a_o commandment_n direct_v to_o moses_n and_o a_o commendation_n of_o moses_n who_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o a_o servant_n a_o servant_n will_v do_v nothing_o before_o he_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o master_n and_o when_o he_o know_v his_o will_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o accomplish_v it_o the_o house_n be_v the_o church_n the_o master_n of_o it_o be_v god_n the_o steward_n of_o it_o be_v the_o teacher_n who_o rule_n in_o this_o house_n at_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o none_o of_o they_o dare_v presume_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n therein_o without_o his_o direction_n so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o place_n of_o moses_n that_o he_o follow_v not_o his_o own_o device_n but_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n direct_v he_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n 1_o god_n be_v able_a to_o inform_v the_o church_n general_o â—od_a 〈◊〉_d our_o actiâ—s_n must_v be_v â—â—rected_v by_o â—e_a word_n of_o â—od_a and_o every_o man_n particular_o in_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o both_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v and_o what_o they_o be_v not_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o fall_v out_o into_o the_o part_n of_o man_n life_n must_v receive_v warrant_n from_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n this_o do_v the_o prophet_n david_n teach_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n by_o they_o thy_o servant_n be_v warn_v 99_o â—sal_n 19_o 11_o &_o â—9_n 9_o
the_o first_o bear_v etc._n etc._n we_o see_v here_o that_o the_o levite_n be_v substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v who_o do_v first_o of_o all_o execute_v the_o minister_n office_n the_o lord_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o can_v have_v serve_v the_o church_n with_o they_o for_o ever_o but_o for_o the_o cause_n before_o rehearse_v he_o exempt_v they_o from_o this_o service_n after_o that_o for_o a_o small_a time_n and_o a_o few_o year_n he_o have_v try_v their_o obedience_n to_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n now_o in_o their_o stead_n he_o take_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o for_o his_o doctrine_n 1_o people_n we_o learn_v hereby_o caâ—ling_n the_o office_n 〈◊〉_d the_o ministry_n be_v a_o high_a and_o worthy_a caâ—ling_n that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o most_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a call_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 5.4_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n if_o then_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o be_v call_v to_o this_o office_n it_o follow_v to_o be_v a_o high_a and_o honourable_a call_n likewise_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o declare_v that_o none_o can_v preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v he_o add_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n rom._n 10.15_o and_o instruct_v timothy_n touch_v this_o office_n he_o say_v this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n if_o a_o man_n desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o desire_v a_o worthy_a work_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n cha_n 5.17_o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n special_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n see_v then_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o honour_n as_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n be_v see_v the_o office_n be_v a_o worthy_a work_n and_o see_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o bring_v the_o word_n unto_o we_o be_v beautiful_a so_o that_o they_o be_v worthy_a not_o only_o of_o single_a but_o of_o double_a honour_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o call_n be_v exalt_v above_o many_o other_o and_o aught_o to_o have_v a_o reverend_a and_o special_a account_n among_o us._n the_o truth_n hereof_o will_v far_o appear_v reason_n 1_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n as_o so_o many_o prop_n to_o stay_v it_o up_o first_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o title_n give_v unto_o they_o of_o a_o ambassador_n what_o great_a honour_n then_o to_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o a_o prince_n the_o minister_n be_v more_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n 5.20_o mal_fw-fr 2.7_o 2_o cor._n 5.20_o and_o come_v from_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n he_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o christ_n appoint_v and_o send_v of_o he_o to_o reconcile_v man_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o save_v they_o so_o then_o the_o minister_n supply_v the_o office_n and_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n not_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n less_o esteem_v then_o if_o he_o shall_v speak_v from_o heaven_n with_o terrible_a sign_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n but_o that_o he_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n teach_v in_o a_o more_o familiar_a manner_n and_o so_o make_v the_o better_a trial_n of_o our_o obedience_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o 4.6_o joh._n 4.6_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n we_o must_v hear_v the_o word_n preach_v by_o man_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2.13_o thess_n 2.13_o and_o so_o set_v ourselves_o in_o his_o presence_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v to_o the_o disciple_n who_o he_o have_v send_v out_o 10.33_o â—ct_n 10.33_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o 10.16_o â—â—rk_v 10.16_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o if_o then_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o embassage_n send_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n whereby_o god_n after_o a_o sort_n sue_v to_o we_o for_o reconciliation_n it_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o call_n second_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o reason_n 2_o save_o man_n soul_n which_o of_o all_o work_n be_v the_o high_a the_o holy_a the_o heavenly_a the_o great_a what_o other_o call_n can_v compare_v with_o it_o in_o this_o respect_n other_o profession_n and_o ordinance_n respect_v the_o good_a of_o this_o life_n as_o peace_n or_o health_n or_o wealth_n and_o such_o like_a but_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n alone_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n paul_n will_v timothy_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o himself_o and_o unto_o doctrine_n add_v this_o reason_n â—biection_n tim._n 4.16_o â—biection_n for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v save_v both_o thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o it_o will_v be_v object_v we_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n only_o as_o i_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o answer_v we_o have_v salvation_n by_o no_o other_o than_o by_o he_o answer_n answer_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o christ_n have_v perform_v so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o yet_o none_o be_v actual_o save_v but_o they_o only_o to_o who_o the_o benefit_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v communicate_v now_o his_o merit_n be_v apply_v two_o way_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o power_n of_o salvation_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o we_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v save_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o drive_v man_n from_o christ_n thereby_o or_o to_o build_v our_o salvation_n upon_o any_o other_o for_o we_o preach_v nothing_o we_o regard_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v we_o go_v not_o about_o to_o lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o mean_n how_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v ordinary_o do_v by_o the_o sound_n and_o sincere_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o this_o call_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a call_n reason_n 3_o three_o this_o truth_n be_v far_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o contrary_a in_o that_o without_o it_o ordinary_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o salvation_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v effect_v and_o by_o the_o degree_n whereby_o it_o be_v finish_v none_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o such_o as_o be_v effectual_o call_v but_o what_o be_v the_o church_n other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o a_o company_n of_o man_n call_v and_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v powerful_a and_o effectual_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n you_o be_v call_v by_o our_o gospel_n 2.14_o 2_o thes_n 2.14_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o it_o our_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v to_o see_v our_o own_o misery_n and_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n and_o then_o by_o it_o 53.1_o luk._n 1.79_o act._n 26.18_o esay_n 53.1_o as_o by_o the_o strong_a arm_n of_o god_n we_o be_v draw_v unto_o he_o again_o none_o be_v save_v but_o such_o as_o be_v justify_v be_v acquit_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o accept_v in_o christ_n as_o righteous_a and_o as_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 3.5_o rom._n 10.17_o 1_o cor._n 3.5_o so_o that_o the_o preacher_n be_v the_o minister_n by_o who_o we_o believe_v last_o none_o be_v save_v but_o such_o as_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o whosoever_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v become_v a_o new_a creature_n 1.23_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o but_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n so_o that_o we_o be_v beget_v into_o he_o by_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o minister_n be_v call_v spiritual_a father_n 4.15_o 1_o cor._n 4.15_o because_o they_o beget_v we_o as_o child_n by_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v the_o worthiness_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o call_n and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o esteem_v thereof_o as_o than_o we_o hear_v
peace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n so_o then_o we_o must_v know_v that_o we_o make_v ourselves_o accessary_n to_o other_o man_n sin_n except_o we_o admonish_v they_o for_o albeit_o we_o be_v to_o conceal_v their_o imperfection_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o abstain_v from_o admonition_n if_o any_o be_v fall_v through_o infirmity_n 1._o gal._n â—_o 1._o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_a must_v restore_v such_o a_o one_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v themselves_o lest_o they_o also_o be_v tempt_v if_o any_o man_n do_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n we_o must_v labour_v his_o conversion_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o he_o which_o convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n jam._n 5_o 19_o 20._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n therefore_o to_o cover_v their_o frailty_n while_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o amendment_n but_o if_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o sin_n conceal_v be_v not_o reform_v and_o repent_v of_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o proceed_v far_o even_o in_o love_n and_o charity_n to_o declare_v it_o and_o make_v it_o know_v to_o those_o that_o may_v correct_v the_o person_n and_o amend_v the_o sin_n so_o do_v joseph_n deal_v towards_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 37_o 2._o he_o bring_v unto_o his_o father_n their_o evil_a report_n and_o christ_n say_v if_o he_o hear_v not_o thou_o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o more_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v mat._n 18_o 16._o 15._o then_o shall_v the_o man_n bring_v his_o wife_n unto_o the_o priest_n and_o he_o shall_v bring_v her_o offering_n for_o she_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o ephah_n of_o barley_n meal_n he_o shall_v pour_v no_o oil_n upon_o it_o nor_o put_v frankincense_n thereon_o for_o it_o be_v a_o offering_n of_o jealousy_n a_o offering_n of_o memorial_n bring_v iniquity_n to_o remembrance_n 16._o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v bring_v she_o near_o and_o set_v she_o before_o the_o lord_n 17._o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v take_v holy_a water_n in_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n and_o of_o the_o dust_n that_o be_v in_o the_o floor_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o priest_n shall_v take_v it_o and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o water_n 18._o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v set_v the_o woman_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o uncover_v the_o woman_n head_n and_o put_v the_o offering_n of_o memorial_n in_o her_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o jealousy_n offer_v and_o the_o priest_n shall_v have_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o bitter_a water_n that_o cause_v the_o curse_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o allegation_n or_o propound_v of_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v put_v in_o the_o former_a word_n now_o we_o must_v go_v forward_o to_o see_v the_o proceed_n in_o it_o how_o it_o be_v decide_v and_o determine_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o same_o which_o before_o be_v doubtful_a unknown_a and_o uncertain_a to_o wit_n whether_o the_o woman_n be_v defile_v or_o not_o now_o become_v plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v know_v only_o unto_o god_n and_o the_o person_n themselves_o that_o sin_v or_o else_o be_v suspect_v to_o have_v sin_v be_v make_v know_v to_o other_o both_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n this_o be_v do_v two_o way_n first_o by_o set_v down_o such_o thing_n as_o go_v before_o the_o trial_n second_o by_o add_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v join_v more_o near_o with_o it_o the_o thing_n go_v before_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n to_o wit_n the_o work_n or_o action_n that_o be_v use_v and_o then_o the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v the_o action_n use_v be_v in_o this_o division_n the_o word_n of_o execration_n that_o be_v utter_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v afterward_o these_o work_n that_o be_v command_v and_o be_v here_o in_o order_n rehearse_v in_o the_o text_n do_v concern_v either_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o husband_n or_o of_o the_o priest_n to_o who_o she_o be_v bring_v first_o the_o husband_n must_v bring_v his_o suspect_a wife_n to_o the_o priest_n with_o a_o offering_n to_o wit_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o ephah_n of_o barley_n meal_n that_o be_v a_o omer_n as_o appear_v exod._n 16_o 36._o but_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o pour_v no_o oil_n upon_o it_o nor_o to_o put_v any_o frankincense_n to_o it_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o offering_n of_o jealousy_n and_o bring_v iniquity_n to_o remembrance_n either_o commit_v or_o suppose_v and_o suspect_v to_o be_v commit_v before_o we_o proceed_v any_o far_a we_o be_v from_o hence_o to_o answer_v sundry_a question_n that_o may_v be_v question_n 1_o ask_v and_o demand_v in_o these_o word_n for_o wherefore_o be_v the_o husband_n charge_v both_o to_o accompany_v and_o bring_v his_o wife_n and_o to_o set_v she_o before_o the_o priest_n that_o trial_n may_v be_v make_v of_o she_o and_o not_o rather_o some_o other_o man_n i_o answer_v answer_n answer_n first_o because_o he_o suppose_v himself_o to_o be_v injury_v and_o no_o man_n else_o and_o therefore_o see_v it_o most_o concern_v he_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o or_o if_o he_o be_v not_o wrong_v he_o wrong_v his_o wife_n by_o needless_a suspicion_n beside_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o eyewitness_n either_o of_o her_o innocency_n or_o of_o her_o guiltiness_n that_o he_o may_v esteem_v of_o she_o according_o and_o know_v where_o the_o fault_n rest_v in_o himself_o or_o in_o his_o wife_n last_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v free_a not_o only_o from_o crime_n but_o from_o suspicion_n of_o crime_n and_o to_o abstain_v not_o only_o from_o evil_n but_o from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 1_o thess_n 5.22_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v more_o at_o large_a afterward_o question_n 2_o again_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v why_o he_o bring_v barley_n meal_n rather_o than_o other_o and_o why_o without_o oil_n and_o incense_n i_o answer_v answer_n answer_n be_v be_v a_o offering_n of_o the_o low_a and_o mean_a grain_n use_v of_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o people_n forasmuch_o as_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o shall_v put_v the_o woman_n in_o mind_n to_o humble_v herself_o be_v now_o bring_v by_o her_o husband_n not_o only_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o it_o must_v be_v offer_v without_o oil_n and_o frankincense_n because_o they_o have_v no_o affinity_n or_o concord_n with_o this_o matter_n neither_o be_v this_o offering_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o other_o oil_n do_v signify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n psal_n 45_o 7._o heb._n 1_o 9_o psal_n 133_o 2._o incense_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o sweet_a savour_n and_o delight_n that_o we_o shall_v take_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o of_o god_n acceptation_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o our_o duty_n perform_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o son_n christ_n psal_n 141_o 2._o where_o the_o prophet_n say_v let_v my_o prayer_n be_v direct_v in_o thy_o sight_n as_o incense_v and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o hand_n as_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n so_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o do_v accord_n or_o agree_v with_o this_o oblation_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o gladness_n nor_o joyfulness_n of_o heart_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o cause_n or_o original_n of_o it_o be_v sadness_n pensivenesse_n and_o discontentment_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n render_v by_o moses_n himself_o verse_n 15._o for_o it_o be_v a_o offering_n of_o jealousy_n not_o a_o offering_n that_o they_o can_v go_v unto_o with_o alacrity_n and_o cheerfulness_n for_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v either_o a_o party_n suspect_v or_o a_o party_n suspect_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o fear_n sorrow_n care_n and_o a_o train_n of_o such_o like_a torment_a affection_n three_o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o ten_o question_n 3_o part_n of_o a_o ephah_n the_o question_n hereupon_o may_v be_v ask_v what_o the_o epha_n be_v a_o measure_n much_o use_v and_o oftentimes_o mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n both_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n i_o answer_v answer_v the_o first_o place_n that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o it_o to_o my_o remembrance_n be_v at_o the_o gather_n of_o manna_n when_o the_o people_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o every_o man_n be_v stint_v and_o have_v a_o omer_n for_o his_o allowance_n and_o moses_n add_v in_o the_o end_n that_o a_o omer_n be_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o ephah_n 16.36_o exod._n 16.36_o if_o then_o we_o learn_v what_o a_o omer_n be_v we_o may_v quick_o easy_o and_o ready_o know_v
learn_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o own_o special_a call_n fol._n 224_o 3_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n must_v be_v handle_v of_o we_o reverent_o and_o religious_o fol._n 228_o 4_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o minister_n to_o make_v repetition_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v former_o teach_v fol._n 235_o 5_o how_o mean_a and_o low_a soever_o our_o place_n be_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o murmur_v at_o they_o or_o be_v discontent_v with_o they_o fol._n 241_o 6_o when_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o same_o fol._n 247_o chap._n v._o obstinate_a sinner_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n fol._n 258_o 2_o all_o sin_n be_v foul_a filthy_a and_o infectious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n fol._n 277_o 3_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n presence_n must_v provoke_v his_o child_n to_o welldoing_a fol._n 283_o 4_o god_n be_v evermore_o present_a with_o his_o people_n fol._n 285_o 5_o no_o church_n ought_v to_o tolerate_v or_o wink_v at_o filthy_a liver_n and_o notorious_a offender_n fol._n 288_o 6_o all_o sin_n even_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v commit_v against_o god_n himself_o fol._n 296_o 7_o whosoever_o look_v for_o forgiveness_n must_v confess_v his_o sin_n to_o god_n fol._n 312_o 8_o restitution_n be_v require_v of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v take_v any_o thing_n away_o wrongful_o fol._n 320_o 9_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v to_o his_o minister_n god_n account_v it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o fol._n 328_o 10_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n &_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n the_o father_n fol._n 339_o 11_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n aught_o to_o be_v maintain_v of_o the_o church_n fol._n 342_o 12_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a man_n to_o interpret_v all_o doubt_n full_a thing_n to_o the_o best_a as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v fol._n 350_o 13_o none_n be_v to_o be_v account_v guilty_a before_o they_o come_v to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o fol._n 362_o 14_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v never_o to_o be_v use_v or_o take_v up_o in_o a_o oath_n but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n fol._n 370_o 15_o adultery_n fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n albeit_o secret_o commit_v be_v notwithstanding_o punish_v of_o god_n fol._n 378_o 16_o god_n punish_v by_o proportion_n in_o the_o same_o thing_n wherein_o man_n and_o woman_n offend_v fol._n 390_o 17_o howsoever_o the_o righteous_a may_v be_v slander_v suspect_v and_o false_o accuse_v yet_o god_n will_v make_v their_o innocency_n know_v fol._n 396_o 18_o god_n oftentimes_o bestow_v more_o upon_o his_o child_n then_o they_o ask_v of_o he_o and_o they_o be_v bless_v far_o above_o all_o their_o desire_n fol._n 403_o 19_o all_o secret_a sin_n hide_v from_o man_n sight_n be_v notwithstanding_o know_v to_o god_n fol._n 409_o chap._n vi_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n be_v in_o practice_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 417_o 2_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v lawful_a to_o be_v use_v public_o and_o private_o p._n 424_o 3_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o good_a minister_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o people_n fol._n 428_o 4_o god_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o to_o be_v the_o keeper_n and_o protector_n of_o his_o church_n fol._n 430_o 5_o we_o must_v chief_o pray_v for_o god_n favour_n &_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n fol._n 432_o 6_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v make_v effectual_a by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n fol._n 434_o chap._n vii_o a_o good_a work_n begin_v must_v not_o be_v give_v over_o till_o it_o be_v finish_v fol._n 437_o 2_o such_o as_o be_v of_o high_a place_n aught_o to_o be_v more_o forward_o in_o good_a thing_n than_o other_o fol._n 439_o 3_o such_o as_o have_v great_a blessing_n and_o gift_n must_v be_v more_o forward_o in_o god_n service_n fol._n 442_o 4_o we_o must_v serve_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o best_a thing_n we_o have_v fol._n 445_o 5_o the_o good_a work_n do_v by_o god_n child_n shall_v come_v in_o account_n before_o he_o fol._n 449_o 6_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v oftentimes_o bestow_v upon_o god_n child_n in_o this_o life_n fol._n 453_o 7_o god_n be_v present_a in_o a_o special_a manner_n in_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o his_o worship_n fol._n 455_o chap._n viii_o the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o lamp_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n signify_v etc._n etc._n fol._n 459_o 2_o the_o church_n be_v the_o candlestick_n appoint_v to_o hold_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n fol._n 463_o 3_o the_o minister_n &_o all_o other_o that_o draw_v never_o unto_o god_n to_o perform_v any_o duty_n must_v be_v cleanse_v fol._n 467_o 4_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ordain_v by_o imposition_n or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n fol._n 469_o 5_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o lord_n servant_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n fol._n 473_o 6_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v try_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n fol._n 474_o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o jewish_a passeover_n &_o of_o the_o signification_n thereof_o to_o us._n fol._n 477_o 2_o it_o be_v great_a grief_n to_o god_n child_n when_o they_o be_v any_o way_n keep_v from_o god_n service_n fol._n 482_o 3_o in_o all_o doubt_n we_o must_v ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o minister_n fol._n 484_o 5_o open_a offender_n and_o impenitent_a person_n shall_v be_v put_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n fol._n 487_o 6_o such_o as_o careless_o omit_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o any_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n &_o judgement_n of_o god_n fol._n 489_o 7_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o partake_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n fol._n 491_o 8_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v church_n or_o temple_n decent_a and_o seemly_a to_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n fol._n 493_o 9_o christ_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n fol._n 497_o chap._n x._o of_o the_o two_o silver_n trumpet_n appoint_v and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o concern_v &_o belong_v to_o we_o fol._n 502_o 2_o god_n will_v have_v order_n observe_v among_o all_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o at_o all_o time_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 506_o 3_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o earthly_a blessing_n among_o the_o faithful_a and_o such_o as_o be_v god_n child_n fol._n 508_o 4_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v allow_v to_o use_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n fol._n 511_o 5_o the_o wicked_a be_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n &_o do_v utter_o hate_v he_o whatsoever_o they_o plead_v and_o pretend_v for_o themselves_o fol._n 515_o 6_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o very_a enemy_n of_o god_n himself_o fol._n 516_o 7_o god_n rest_v and_o dwell_v for_o ever_o among_o those_o that_o be_v his_o people_n fol._n 519_o 8_o god_n have_v a_o world_n of_o much_o people_n even_o a_o great_a multitude_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o fol._n 520_o chap._n xi_o 1_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o carnal_a man_n whensoever_o any_o thing_n fall_v not_o out_o according_a to_o their_o corrupt_a desire_n to_o murmur_v against_o god._n fol._n 523_o 2._o among_o other_o judgement_n of_o god_n fire_n be_v one_o fol._n 521_o 3_o knowledge_n and_o the_o light_n of_o god_n will_v and_o word_n receive_v into_o our_o heart_n increase_v sin_n &_o judgement_n ibid._n 4_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o befall_v unto_o man_n be_v both_o punishment_n and_o instruction_n fol._n 526_o 5_o sin_n be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v entertain_v of_o any_o land_n or_o particular_a person_n fol._n 528_o 6_o many_o be_v in_o the_o profession_n who_o be_v not_o true_a meber_n of_o the_o church_n fol._n 529_o 7_o one_o evil_a man_n mar_v and_o corrupt_v another_o by_o his_o evil_n ibid._n 8_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n by_o carnal_a man_n be_v prefer_v before_o heavenly_a thing_n fol._n 530_o 9_o god_n have_v in_o great_a mercy_n provide_v a_o large_a and_o liberal_a diet_n for_o his_o child_n fol._n 531_o 10_o magistracy_n be_v a_o great_a burden_n and_o magistrate_n be_v for_o the_o people_n good_a fol._n 534_o 11_o god_n punish_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o meat_n as_o well_o as_o with_o want_n and_o scarcity_n fol._n 536_o 12_o many_o be_v the_o fail_n even_o of_o the_o best_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n fol._n 538_o 13_o natural_a reason_n and_o carnal_a
every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o great_a person_n and_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o it_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o king_n nay_o of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n to_o who_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v subject_a and_o must_v rise_v uppe_o from_o their_o throne_n when_o they_o appear_v before_o he_o who_o throne_n be_v the_o heaven_n and_o though_o they_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o must_v resign_v their_o crown_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v the_o earth_n for_o his_o footstool_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a regard_n and_o respect_n must_v be_v give_v unto_o it_o for_o 3._o for_o heb._n 2_o 2_o 3._o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v hebr._n 2_o 2_o 3._o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o afterward_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o woe_n unto_o they_o therefore_o that_o reject_v the_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o surfeit_v of_o this_o heavenly_a manna_n and_o do_v not_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o neither_o let_v any_o object_n objection_n if_o god_n do_v speak_v we_o will_v hear_v and_o if_o he_o do_v call_v we_o will_v answer_v if_o he_o do_v threaten_v we_o will_v fear_v and_o if_o he_o do_v teach_v we_o will_v obey_v but_o so_o long_o as_o all_o proceed_v from_o man_n as_o sinful_a as_o ourselves_o we_o can_v be_v so_o affect_v answer_n this_o be_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o reprobate_n rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o albeit_o his_o brethren_n have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v lazarus_n send_v from_o the_o dead_a unto_o his_o father_n house_n to_o testify_v unto_o they_o 31_o they_o luke_n 16_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o lest_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o what_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o abraham_n if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v to_o amend_v their_o life_n though_o one_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a again_o if_o we_o reason_n on_o this_o manner_n with_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o put_v on_o his_o affection_n let_v we_o also_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o have_v that_o recompense_n of_o reward_n that_o the_o rich_a man_n have_v he_o suppose_v that_o extraordinary_a mean_n will_v work_v extraordinary_a effect_n and_o undoubted_o procure_v the_o conversion_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v but_o therein_o he_o be_v utter_o deceive_v and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o fool_n and_o blind_a we_o will_v not_o follow_v so_o foul_a and_o fearful_a a_o example_n wherefore_o to_o inform_v our_o judgement_n aright_o and_o reform_v our_o affection_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v two_o point_n first_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v god_n mercy_n to_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o man_n like_a unto_o ourselves_o and_o subject_a unto_o the_o same_o infirmity_n and_o passion_n that_o we_o be_v who_o appli_v himself_o to_o our_o weakness_n and_o respect_v our_o capacity_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v his_o presence_n who_o be_v so_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n fearful_a in_o praise_n do_v wonder_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o israelite_n at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n when_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n sound_v in_o their_o ear_n they_o run_v away_o and_o can_v not_o abide_v it_o they_o fear_v to_o be_v consume_v at_o once_o &_o cry_v out_o unto_o moses_n 19_o moses_n exod._n 20_o 19_o talkâ—_n thou_o with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v but_o let_v not_o god_n talk_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v when_o the_o lord_n reveal_v a_o part_n of_o his_o glory_n sit_v upon_o a_o high_a throne_n the_o angel_n cover_v their_o face_n &_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o beauty_n &_o brightness_n of_o his_o majesty_n the_o lintel_n of_o the_o door_n cheek_n move_v the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n &_o the_o prophet_n himself_o say_v 5._o say_v esay_n 6_o 5._o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n and_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o people_n of_o pollute_a lip_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o god_n shall_v appear_v unto_o we_o and_o utter_v his_o voice_n from_o heaven_n we_o shall_v fear_v and_o quake_v and_o fall_v down_o as_o dead_a man_n and_o cry_v out_o with_o great_a astonishment_n alas_o we_o shall_v die_v because_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v the_o lord_n as_o many_o of_o the_o father_n do_v then_o we_o will_v make_v request_n to_o have_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n speak_v unto_o we_o who_o now_o we_o despise_v and_o who_o word_n we_o contemn_v as_o base_a and_o contemptible_a it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v account_v and_o receyve_v as_o a_o notable_a token_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n towards_o we_o that_o he_o send_v we_o to_o school_v to_o learn_v of_o our_o brethren_n to_o who_o we_o may_v free_o and_o familiar_o resort_v for_o counsel_n in_o our_o doubt_n for_o comfort_n in_o our_o affliction_n for_o knowledge_n in_o our_o ignorance_n for_o instruction_n in_o godliness_n and_o for_o resolution_n in_o all_o our_o want_n second_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o persuade_v our_o own_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v his_o word_n which_o we_o hear_v and_o his_o minister_n that_o speak_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o hear_v they_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o messenger_n they_o be_v who_o calling_n be_v from_o he_o and_o who_o mouth_n he_o have_v open_v to_o speak_v his_o word_n with_o boldness_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v speak_v let_v we_o crave_v this_o mercy_n at_o god_n hand_n to_o resolve_v we_o of_o this_o point_n and_o to_o settle_v our_o conscience_n in_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o it_o this_o will_v be_v a_o forcible_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o hear_v it_o and_o regard_v it_o as_o god_n own_o ordinance_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o regard_v and_o until_o we_o have_v learn_v this_o lesson_n we_o can_v never_o reverence_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o be_v require_v of_o we_o either_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n or_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n let_v we_o therefore_o persuade_v ourselves_o of_o this_o and_o set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o principle_n and_o firm_a conclusion_n that_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n even_o the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n most_o undoubted_o to_o be_v receyve_v and_o most_o assure_o to_o be_v believe_v so_o likewise_o the_o word_n of_o all_o god_n true_a and_o faithful_a minister_n true_o expound_v and_o faithful_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o natural_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o gather_v sound_a doctrine_n out_o of_o they_o for_o the_o instruction_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o ground_v all_o they_o teach_v on_o the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o word_n i_o say_v of_o god_n minister_n in_o these_o day_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o then_o if_o esay_n or_o jeremy_n they_o if_o paul_n or_o peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n do_v write_v or_o speak_v unto_o us._n for_o the_o scripture_n stand_v not_o in_o word_n letter_n or_o syllable_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n &_o understanding_n so_o long_o then_o as_o the_o minister_n utter_v not_o the_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n nor_o deliver_v the_o tradition_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n but_o hold_v himself_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n &_o to_o discern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o word_n of_o man_n he_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o the_o gospel_n no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v receive_v from_o his_o mouth_n then_o if_o some_o prophet_n of_o god_n or_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v among_o us._n for_o we_o must_v not_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o glorious_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o when_o the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o truth_n the_o same_o word_n be_v preach_v both_o by_o the_o former_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v when_o it_o be_v publish_v by_o they_o and_o reject_v when_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o these_o 1._o these_o
and_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o yet_o abide_v he_o faithful_a 13._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 13._o he_o can_v deny_v himself_o no_o great_a comfort_n can_v be_v give_v no_o great_a promise_n can_v be_v make_v then_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o make_v a_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o us._n to_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o this_o mercy_n be_v as_o sweet_a incense_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o precious_a balm_n unto_o the_o heart_n let_v we_o therefore_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o promise_n &_o howsoever_o satan_n sift_v we_o and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o take_v from_o we_o this_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n we_o must_v shroud_v ourselves_o under_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o word_n which_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o doubt_v of_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n let_v we_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o former_a promise_n and_o know_v that_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o shall_v fall_v and_o be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n before_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v truth_n itself_o shall_v be_v diminish_v or_o disannul_v four_o be_v god_n constant_a of_o his_o word_n and_o use_v 4_o faithful_a of_o his_o promise_n than_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v like_o our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n when_o god_n have_v promise_v any_o blessing_n to_o his_o people_n he_o be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o they_o 2._o jet_n 29_o 10_o 11._o dan_fw-mi 9_o 2._o after_o seventy_o year_n be_v accomplish_v at_o babel_n i_o will_v visit_v you_o and_o perform_v my_o good_a promise_n towards_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o return_v to_o this_o place_n for_o i_o know_v the_o thought_n that_o i_o have_v think_v towards_o you_o even_o the_o thought_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o of_o trouble_n to_o give_v you_o a_o end_n and_o your_o hope_n this_o do_v he_o accomplish_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o cyrus_n who_o spirit_n he_o stir_v up_o to_o make_v a_o proclamation_n throughout_o his_o kingdom_n that_o whosoever_o will_v shall_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o build_v it_o and_o inhabit_v there_o now_o as_o god_n be_v faithful_a in_o his_o word_n so_o let_v we_o follow_v his_o example_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o our_o word_n &_o say_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n we_o must_v therefore_o know_v that_o all_o just_a covenant_n and_o contract_n all_o promise_n &_o bargain_n must_v be_v perform_v albeit_o they_o be_v make_v to_o our_o hurt_n and_o hindrance_n and_o bind_v we_o in_o conscience_n and_o duty_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o man_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o please_v to_o require_v they_o to_o who_o they_o have_v be_v make_v the_o prophet_n ask_v the_o question_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n &_o rest_n in_o his_o holy_a hill_n make_v this_o answer_n he_o which_o swear_v to_o his_o hurt_n and_o change_v not_o 9_o psalm_n 15_o 4._o josh_n 9_o this_o we_o see_v in_o joshua_n towards_o the_o gibeonite_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n chap_v 1._o when_o the_o spy_n see_v a_o man_n come_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o show_v we_o we_o pray_v thou_o the_o way_n into_o the_o city_n and_o we_o will_v show_v thou_o mercy_n 25._o judg._n 1_o 24_o 25._o when_o he_o have_v show_v they_o the_o way_n into_o the_o city_n they_o smite_v the_o city_n with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o they_o let_v the_o man_n &_o all_o his_o household_n depart_v hence_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o be_v wary_a and_o watchful_a in_o our_o promise_n consider_v as_o well_o whether_o we_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v they_o as_o whether_o we_o be_v willing_a and_o examine_v our_o heart_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n nor_o not_o and_o whether_o if_o they_o be_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o perform_v they_o for_o some_o thing_n be_v lawful_a in_o themselves_o to_o pay_v and_o perform_v which_o be_v in_o no_o sort_n in_o our_o power_n and_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v in_o our_o power_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v this_o fidelity_n in_o keep_v promise_n be_v a_o weighty_a point_n of_o the_o law_n math._n 23_o 22._o math._n 23_o 23._o gal._n 5_o 22._o and_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o make_v conscience_n thereof_o if_o any_o man_n be_v ask_v the_o question_n whether_o he_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o endeavour_n to_o be_v like_o god_n and_o to_o strive_v to_o resemble_v he_o as_o the_o child_n resemble_v his_o father_n he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o answer_v it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o do_v it_o and_o his_o comfort_n that_o it_o be_v so_o if_o then_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o let_v we_o follow_v he_o in_o constancy_n and_o true_a deal_n study_v to_o be_v perfect_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a this_o be_v that_o use_n which_o the_o apostle_n urge_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 1_o 17_o 18_o 20._o when_o i_o be_v thus_o mind_v do_v i_o use_v lightness_n or_o mind_n i_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o mind_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o with_o i_o shall_v be_v yea_o yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o yea_o god_n be_v faithful_a that_o our_o word_n towards_o you_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v yea_o and_o be_v in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n through_o us._n the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v wrongful_o slander_v and_o unjust_o charge_v with_o looseness_n and_o lightness_n of_o promise_n and_o unconscionable_a break_n of_o his_o word_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v always_o before_o he_o the_o example_n of_o god_n who_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o will_v rash_o promise_v any_o thing_n as_o saul_n do_v to_o david_n as_o laban_n do_v to_o jacob_n and_o then_o change_v their_o mind_n as_o the_o weathercock_n do_v at_o every_o blast_n of_o wind_n these_o be_v like_o the_o reed_n that_o bend_v too_o and_o fro_o but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o with_o we_o we_o must_v purpose_v and_o not_o alter_v we_o must_v promise_v and_o then_o perform_v careful_o what_o we_o have_v promise_v last_o whensoever_o god_n have_v make_v good_a use_v 5_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o accomplish_v his_o promise_n unto_o we_o which_o we_o have_v long_o look_v for_o &_o expect_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o praise_v his_o name_n and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o work_n to_o who_o alone_o it_o be_v due_a have_v he_o feed_v we_o in_o time_n of_o famine_n and_o make_v we_o to_o see_v 4._o deut._n 8_o 3._o matthew_n 4_o 4._o that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n let_v we_o not_o sacrifice_v unto_o our_o net_n nor_o burn_v incense_n unto_o our_o yarn_n but_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o 1._o psal_n 115_o 1._o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o glory_n for_o thy_o love_a mercy_n and_o for_o thy_o truth_n sake_n this_o duty_n we_o see_v practise_v by_o king_n solomon_n 1_o king_n 8._o 20_o 1_o kin._n 8_o 15_o 20_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n who_o speak_v with_o his_o mouth_n unto_o david_n my_o father_n and_o have_v with_o his_o hand_n fulfil_v it_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v good_a his_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v and_o i_o be_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o room_n of_o david_n my_o father_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o lord_n promise_v and_o have_v build_v the_o house_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n a_o worthy_a pattern_n and_o precedent_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v whensoever_o we_o taste_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n to_o offer_v up_o unto_o he_o a_o song_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o if_o we_o must_v do_v this_o for_o temporal_a blessing_n much_o more_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o do_v it_o for_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a if_o god_n have_v for_o a_o season_n hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o that_o we_o have_v see_v no_o light_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n and_o discomfort_n as_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n in_o a_o cloud_n if_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n have_v go_v over_o our_o head_n and_o be_v a_o
burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o we_o to_o bear_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n god_n have_v remember_v his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o and_o not_o shut_v up_o his_o kindness_n in_o displeasure_n why_o have_v we_o still_o unthankful_a heart_n &_o why_o have_v we_o shut_v uppe_o our_o mouth_n in_o silence_n as_o dumb_a man_n and_o why_o do_v we_o not_o confess_v the_o lord_n his_o love_a kindness_n and_o his_o wonderful_a work_n before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v it_o that_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v not_o find_v by_o daily_a experience_n the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n unto_o he_o yet_o where_o be_v they_o that_o return_n to_o he_o again_o with_o a_o grateful_a remembrance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o a_o holy_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o truth_n towards_o he_o we_o be_v like_o the_o leper_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v all_o cleanse_v 11â—_n lu._n 17.14_o 11â—_n but_o god_n be_v not_o praise_v of_o they_o all_o only_o one_o be_v find_v who_o return_v to_o give_v god_n the_o praise_n let_v we_o not_o be_v like_o these_o unthankful_a leper_n that_o swallow_v up_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o and_o never_o confess_v the_o receive_n of_o it_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v such_o swine_n to_o devour_v his_o benefit_n that_o can_v open_v their_o mouth_n wide_a to_o taste_v of_o his_o mercy_n as_o the_o earth_n that_o gape_v to_o receive_v the_o shower_n of_o rain_n but_o have_v learn_v to_o keep_v they_o shut_v when_o they_o shall_v praise_v god_n name_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n their_o tongue_n be_v eloquent_a and_o learned_a when_o they_o be_v to_o crave_v but_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o be_v tongue-tied_a and_o can_v speak_v let_v we_o be_v far_o from_o such_o practice_n and_o as_o we_o see_v they_o learn_v to_o detest_v they_o that_o god_n may_v have_v the_o glory_n and_o be_v all_o in_o all_o let_v we_o not_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o such_o person_n as_o albeit_o the_o lord_n do_v continual_o remember_v they_o with_o his_o kindness_n yet_o do_v forget_v he_o and_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n that_o he_o have_v show_v towards_o they_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n consist_v in_o number_v of_o the_o tribe_n in_o the_o latter_a he_o declare_v that_o the_o levite_n be_v not_o number_v who_o be_v not_o for_o the_o war_n but_o to_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n we_o shall_v see_v they_o afterward_o number_v by_o themselves_o but_o they_o be_v not_o put_v in_o the_o common_a rank_n and_o reckon_n because_o god_n have_v choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o possession_n and_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o moses_n do_v extraordinary_o exalt_v and_o ambitious_o prefer_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n whereof_o himself_o descend_v he_o show_v he_o do_v it_o not_o of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o by_o the_o special_a commandment_n of_o god_n their_o office_n be_v declare_v to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o when_o they_o be_v to_o take_v their_o journey_n they_o shall_v carry_v it_o and_o when_o they_o be_v to_o stay_v and_o pitch_v their_o tent_n they_o shall_v set_v it_o down_o and_o look_v to_o it_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o as_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o entangle_v and_o encumber_v in_o affair_n unproper_a to_o they_o and_o impertinent_a to_o their_o call_n so_o he_o will_v not_o have_v other_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o tribe_n and_o family_n to_o break_v into_o their_o function_n as_o it_o be_v to_o invade_v another_o man_n possession_n nay_o he_o denounce_v death_n to_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n from_o that_o tribe_n that_o shall_v presume_v to_o meddle_v with_o those_o holy_a thing_n or_o set_v their_o hand_n unto_o they_o a_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o vzzah_n 2._o sam._n 6._o who_o because_o he_o touch_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n be_v punish_v with_o sudden_a death_n and_o strike_v with_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o fall_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o terror_n of_o other_o and_o to_o work_v reverence_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n towards_o the_o sacred_a thing_n of_o his_o service_n god_n do_v not_o admit_v all_o man_n without_o difference_n to_o minister_v before_o he_o but_o separate_v only_o the_o levite_n lest_o holy_a thing_n shall_v be_v pollute_v and_o profane_v and_o withal_o to_o teach_v that_o all_o man_n be_v in_o themselves_o unworthy_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o and_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n except_o they_o have_v a_o call_n from_o he_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v the_o charge_n lay_v upon_o the_o levite_n what_o it_o be_v they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o tribe_n who_o be_v number_v for_o the_o war_n but_o these_o be_v keep_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o minister_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n lest_o vengeance_n come_v upon_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n these_o thing_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o touch_v thing_n of_o another_o nature_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n doctrine_n 5_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o only_o in_o thing_n of_o their_o call_n call_n it_o be_v the_o mistress_n duty_n to_o do_v the_o duty_n proper_a to_o his_o call_n they_o must_v wait_v and_o attend_v upon_o the_o office_n to_o which_o they_o be_v choose_v and_o appoint_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v distract_v from_o their_o call_n by_o worldly_a matter_n that_o no_o way_n belong_v unto_o they_o but_o consider_v to_o what_o use_n and_o end_v they_o be_v set_v apart_o from_o other_o they_o shall_v be_v intentive_a thereunto_o this_o be_v set_v down_o afterward_o more_o plain_o and_o particular_o touch_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n bring_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n 7._o num._n 3_o 6_o 7._o and_o set_v they_o before_o aaron_n the_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v he_o and_o take_v the_o charge_n with_o he_o even_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n this_o be_v it_o which_o moses_n set_v down_o touch_v levi_n deut._n 33_o 9_o 10._o he_o say_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n i_o have_v not_o see_v he_o neither_o know_v he_o his_o brethren_n nor_o know_v his_o own_o child_n for_o they_o observe_v thy_o word_n and_o keep_v thy_o covenant_n they_o shall_v teach_v jacob_n thy_o judgment_n &_o israel_n thy_o law_n they_o shall_v put_v incense_n before_o thy_o face_n and_o the_o burn_v offer_v upon_o thy_o altar_n the_o apostle_n paul_n set_v down_o the_o office_n &_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n give_v every_o one_o his_o charge_n and_o bind_v they_o within_o the_o limit_n &_o precinct_n thereof_o out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v not_o to_o walk_v or_o wander_v rom._n 12._o 7_o 8._o see_v we_o have_v gift_n that_o be_v diverse_a &c_n &c_n whether_o we_o have_v a_o office_n let_v we_o wait_v on_o the_o office_n or_o he_o that_o teach_v on_o teach_v or_o he_o that_o exhort_v on_o exhortation_n he_o that_o distribute_v let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o simplicity_n where_o he_o assign_v to_o every_o one_o his_o proper_a duty_n as_o it_o be_v his_o own_o ground_n to_o till_o and_o manure_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o another_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n peter_n charge_v the_o elder_n who_o office_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n 2_o 1_o peter_n 5_o 2_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n that_o depend_v upon_o you_o all_o these_o testimony_n tend_v to_o this_o point_n to_o show_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o encumber_v themselves_o rash_o in_o matter_n estrange_v from_o they_o but_o to_o wait_v and_o attend_v upon_o the_o office_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v call_v and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o they_o shall_v content_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o reason_n 1_o calling_n that_o so_o they_o may_v please_v he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o and_o forgo_v all_o that_o may_v distract_v &_o disturb_v they_o in_o the_o course_n and_o call_v whereunto_o they_o ought_v to_o tend_v we_o must_v be_v like_o soldier_n that_o be_v call_v to_o bear_v arm_n the_o reason_n and_o comparison_n be_v press_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o purpose_n 2_o tim._n 2.3_o 4._o therefore_o suffer_v thou_o affliction_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n because_o he_o will_v please_v he_o that_o
to_o do_v the_o duty_n proper_a to_o their_o call_n for_o while_o they_o labour_v in_o the_o one_o they_o can_v labour_v in_o the_o other_o and_o if_o they_o be_v present_a at_o the_o one_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o other_o but_o the_o call_n of_o the_o minister_n require_v personal_a pain_n and_o admit_v not_o a_o ordinary_a deputy_n no_o more_o than_o the_o levite_n can_v put_v out_o their_o charge_n to_o other_o who_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o prophet_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n holy_a thing_n 8._o ezekiel_n 44_o 8._o and_o themselves_o have_v set_v other_o to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n neither_o can_v this_o be_v any_o discharge_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o have_v other_o to_o labour_n for_o we_o man_n of_o gift_n &_o knowledge_n see_v as_o the_o charge_n be_v we_o and_o belong_v to_o our_o person_n so_o the_o discharge_n shall_v also_o be_v we_o and_o touch_v our_o own_o person_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a elsewhere_o philemon_n elsewhere_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o philemon_n and_o therefore_o will_v omit_v it_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o place_n for_o far_a resolution_n second_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v for_o comfort_n use_v 2_o to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v true-hearted_a levite_n and_o leave_v all_o by-matter_n that_o stand_v not_o with_o their_o call_n to_o serve_v god_n aright_o in_o their_o place_n if_o we_o be_v true_o answerable_a to_o the_o weight_n and_o worthiness_n of_o our_o ministry_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o be_v faithful_a in_o perform_v the_o duty_n that_o god_n have_v bind_v we_o unto_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 7_o 8._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n and_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o time_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v paul_n at_o this_o time_n be_v near_o unto_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n be_v he_o now_o without_o comfort_n or_o do_v he_o doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n no_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o death_n but_o always_o acknowledge_v it_o shall_v be_v gain_n and_o advantage_n unto_o he_o 23_o phil_n 1_o 21_o 23_o so_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v ease_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o what_o be_v then_o his_o comfort_n and_o wherein_o do_v his_o rejoice_a consist_v in_o that_o he_o have_v faithful_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n and_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n this_o point_n do_v more_o lively_a and_o notable_o appear_v in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o that_o comfortable_a prayer_n which_o he_o offer_v up_o as_o incense_v unto_o his_o father_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v 6._o john_n 17_o 4_o 6._o i_o have_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n this_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n of_o man_n be_v proper_a to_o christ_n but_o every_o minister_n in_o his_o call_n do_v glorify_v god_n and_o shall_v receive_v glory_n of_o the_o father_n who_o work_n he_o have_v finish_v who_o name_n he_o have_v declare_v who_o word_n he_o have_v publish_v if_o he_o that_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n shall_v not_o go_v away_o unrewarded_a sure_o he_o that_o have_v distribute_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n with_o a_o free_a hand_n &_o the_o water_n of_o life_n with_o a_o full_a cup_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n which_o the_o prophet_n of_o all_o prophet_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n daniel_n to_o comfort_v such_o as_o shall_v suffer_v death_n in_o the_o troublesome_a time_n &_o bloody_a persecution_n under_o antiochus_n say_v 3_o dan._n 12_o 3_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o &_o ever_o a_o notable_a encouragement_n this_o be_v unto_o we_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n we_o rise_v not_o early_o &_o late_o we_o watch_v not_o we_o wake_v not_o in_o vain_a &_o for_o nothing_o though_o we_o have_v a_o cold_a reward_n many_o time_n for_o our_o pain_n of_o our_o unthankful_a people_n god_n that_o set_v we_o on_o work_n and_o seethe_v our_o heart_n will_v in_o his_o good_a time_n remember_v our_o effectual_a faith_n and_o diligent_a love_n and_o the_o patience_n of_o our_o hope_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n peter_n put_v we_o in_o good_a assurance_n of_o a_o sure_a recompense_n 4_o 1_o pet_n 5_o 4_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o depend_v upon_o you_o &c_n &c_n and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n here_o be_v a_o duty_n &_o a_o dignity_n a_o work_n &_o a_o reward_n a_o direction_n &_o a_o consolation_n if_o we_o care_v for_o the_o flock_n more_o than_o for_o ourselves_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n will_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o everlasting_a life_n but_o if_o we_o enter_v upon_o the_o flock_n for_o the_o fleece_n sake_n and_o do_v that_o which_o we_o do_v constrain_o not_o willing_o we_o have_v our_o reward_n we_o can_v look_v for_o any_o recompense_n at_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o great_a owner_n of_o the_o sheep_n woe_n unto_o all_o such_o idle_a shepherd_n their_o estate_n shall_v be_v fearful_a in_o the_o fearful_a day_n of_o account_n who_o have_v gift_n give_v they_o and_o have_v not_o use_v they_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o themselves_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o people_n &_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o giver_n these_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o ostrich_n which_o have_v wing_n but_o fly_v not_o with_o they_o so_o they_o have_v gift_n but_o they_o employ_v they_o not_o and_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o that_o they_o have_v never_o receive_v they_o then_o to_o receive_v they_o and_o not_o to_o bestow_v they_o to_o those_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v first_o give_v the_o stomach_n that_o receive_v meat_n into_o it_o carry_v it_o over_o to_o other_o part_n and_o keep_v it_o not_o to_o itself_o from_o whence_o follow_v the_o health_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n thus_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v with_o all_o those_o that_o have_v obtain_v knowledge_n and_o other_o gift_n they_o must_v turn_v they_o and_o transmit_v they_o to_o the_o good_a of_o every_o part_n but_o if_o they_o keep_v they_o lock_v in_o their_o own_o breast_n they_o will_v putrify_v &_o corrupt_v as_o meat_n retain_v still_o in_o the_o stomach_n never_o dige_v what_o comfort_n can_v these_o man_n have_v when_o they_o shall_v go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n nay_o what_o discomfort_n shall_v they_o not_o find_v &_o what_o horror_n and_o fear_n shall_v they_o not_o feel_v to_o consider_v how_o unprofitable_a servant_n they_o have_v be_v but_o if_o we_o have_v receive_v gift_n and_o have_v be_v conscionable_a in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o we_o have_v comfort_n in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v receive_v we_o and_o reward_v us._n though_o our_o gift_n be_v small_a yet_o if_o we_o have_v labour_v to_o use_v they_o well_o we_o shall_v be_v account_v good_a and_o profitable_a and_o faithful_a servant_n use_v 3_o three_o it_o be_v require_v of_o every_o minister_n to_o be_v painful_a in_o his_o place_n and_o to_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n and_o to_o give_v attendance_n on_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v he_o overseer_n we_o must_v therefore_o be_v faithful_a in_o our_o calling_n observe_v therein_o two_o rule_n first_o look_v to_o ourselves_o second_o to_o the_o flock_n or_o people_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o teach_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o other_o but_o we_o must_v do_v it_o ourselves_o our_o saviour_n require_v of_o his_o disciple_n not_o only_o to_o preach_v to_o other_o but_o themselves_o to_o observe_v his_o commandment_n 19_o math._n 5_o 19_o whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v observe_v and_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v
the_o lesser_a be_v to_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o last_o place_n see_v the_o very_a heathen_a in_o their_o deliberation_n be_v wont_a to_o inquire_v of_o two_o honest_a thing_n which_o be_v most_o honest_a three_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o great_a good_a and_o best_a work_n 12.3_o dan._n 12.3_o shall_v have_v the_o best_a and_o great_a reward_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o great_a and_o gross_a evil_n shall_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o in_o the_o heavy_a manner_n be_v punish_v 12.47.48_o luk._n 12.47.48_o every_o work_n shall_v be_v reward_v of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n the_o one_o of_o mercy_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n the_o other_o of_o justice_n according_a to_o desert_n but_o their_o recompense_n shall_v be_v best_a that_o be_v best_o and_o their_o punishment_n most_o heavy_a that_o be_v most_o hateful_a in_o his_o sight_n this_o be_v the_o right_a method_n of_o true_a divinity_n and_o until_o we_o know_v this_o we_o have_v learn_v nothing_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v learn_v nor_o can_v discern_v between_o thing_n that_o differ_v as_o between_o good_a and_o evil_a between_o evil_a and_o evil_a and_o between_o good_a and_o good_a 3_o on_o the_o east_n side_n towards_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v they_o of_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o host_n of_o judah_n pitch_n according_a to_o their_o army_n and_o nahshou_v the_o son_n of_o aminadab_n shall_v be_v captain_n of_o the_o son_n of_o judab_n 4_o and_o his_o host_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v seventy_o and_o four_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o 5_o next_o unto_o he_o shall_v they_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o issachar_n pitch_n and_o nathaneel_n the_o son_n of_o zuar_n shall_v be_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o son_n of_o issachar_n 6_o and_o his_o host_n and_o the_o number_n thereof_o be_v four_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o 7_o then_o the_o tribe_n of_o zebulun_n and_o eliab_n the_o son_n of_o helon_n captain_n over_o the_o son_n of_o zebulun_n 8_o and_o his_o host_n and_o the_o number_n thereof_o be_v seven_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o 9_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o host_n of_o judah_n be_v a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o six_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o according_a to_o their_o army_n they_o shall_v first_o set_v forth_o what_o order_n and_o policy_n god_n will_v have_v general_o observe_v among_o his_o people_n have_v be_v before_o declare_v in_o the_o former_a word_n namely_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v camp_v by_o his_o standard_n and_o under_o the_o ensign_n of_o his_o father_n house_n now_o in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o other_o follow_v he_o divide_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n into_o four_o chief_a standard_n &_o assign_v to_o every_o standard_n three_o tribe_n whereof_o one_o be_v principal_a the_o other_o two_o be_v assistant_n and_o helper_n standard_n the_o first_o standard_n the_o first_o standard_n be_v commit_v to_o judah_n to_o who_o he_o adjoin_v issachar_n and_o zebulun_n this_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n and_o in_o this_o division_n behold_v here_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n he_o honour_v judah_n with_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o first_o standard_n thereby_o to_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o beginning_n and_o to_o give_v a_o little_a taste_n of_o the_o verify_n of_o jacobs_n pprophecy_n who_o foretell_v of_o the_o pre-eminence_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o above_o his_o brethren_n he_o be_v the_o four_o son_n of_o jacob_n by_o leah_n 29.35_o gen._n 29.35_o with_o who_o he_o associate_v such_o two_o tribe_n as_o be_v in_o reason_n most_o likely_a to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o inasmuch_o as_o zebulun_n and_o issachar_n be_v the_o son_n of_o zilpah_n 30.18.20_o gen._n 30.18.20_o leahs_n maid_n who_o she_o give_v to_o her_o husband_n standard_n the_o second_o standard_n and_o set_v in_o she_o own_o place_n the_o second_o standard_n be_v commit_v to_o reuben_n under_o who_o regiment_n be_v place_v simeon_n and_o gad._n this_o tribe_n come_v of_o the_o elder_a brother_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o jacob_n may_v just_o be_v thrust_v down_o into_o the_o low_a rank_n yet_o god_n leave_v they_o not_o whole_o without_o comfort_n and_o therefore_o assign_v they_o the_o second_o place_n in_o this_o army_n the_o two_o tribe_n join_v with_o he_o be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o take_v it_o greevous_o to_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n and_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o field_n by_o his_o authority_n see_v simeon_n be_v his_o own_o mother_n son_n 30.11_o gen._n 29.33_o and_o 30.11_o be_v so_o near_o in_o blood_n as_o they_o lay_v both_o in_o one_o womb_n and_o gad_n be_v bear_v of_o zilpah_n his_o mother_n maid_n these_o therefore_o can_v not_o refuse_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o ensign_n the_o three_o standard_n be_v appoint_v to_o ephraim_n ensign_n the_o three_o ensign_n one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n under_o who_o be_v rank_v manasseh_n and_o benjamin_n between_o who_o be_v the_o near_a band_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o therefore_o this_o part_n of_o the_o army_n can_v not_o be_v put_v into_o better_a order_n ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o joseph_n their_o father_n who_o have_v a_o double_a portion_n give_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o these_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o rahel_n of_o who_o joseph_n come_v to_o who_o benjamin_n be_v join_v who_o also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o rahel_n who_o she_o bear_v to_o jacob_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 35.18_o gen._n 30_o 24._o and_o 35.18_o these_o therefore_o be_v confeder_v and_o combine_v together_o as_o child_n of_o the_o same_o mother_n a_o notable_a mean_n to_o move_v to_o peace_n and_o concord_n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o contention_n the_o four_o and_o last_o standard_n standard_n the_o four_o standard_n be_v assign_v to_o dan_n he_o be_v indeed_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o handmaid_n and_o prefer_v in_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n before_o the_o lawful_a son_n of_o leah_n and_o the_o other_o son_n of_o rahel_n the_o two_o wife_n of_o jacob_n from_o hence_o may_v hurlyburly_n and_o heartburning_n arise_v which_o be_v all_o pacify_v and_o compound_v by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n who_o join_v to_o dan_n naphtali_n his_o mother_n son_n for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o bilhah_n rahels_n maid_n and_o asher_n the_o son_n of_o zilpah_n leahs_n maid_n 30.6.8.12_o gen._n 30.6.8.12_o thus_o be_v the_o whole_a host_n of_o israel_n divide_v as_o it_o be_v into_o four_o several_a battle_n and_o to_o every_o one_o his_o chief_a captain_n assign_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o of_o the_o first_o standard_n be_v judah_n issachar_n zebulun_n of_o the_o second_o standard_n be_v reuben_n sâ—meon_n gad._n of_o the_o three_o standard_n be_v ephraim_n manasseh_n benjamin_n of_o the_o four_o standard_n be_v dan_n naphtali_n asher_n verse_n 3._o on_o the_o east_n side_n towards_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o the_o first_o standard_n the_o use_n of_o a_o standard_n or_o ensign_n be_v manifold_a in_o war_n to_o give_v direction_n in_o fight_v and_o in_o sudden_a alarm_n that_o fall_v out_o to_o encourage_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o soldier_n and_o to_o strengthen_v they_o with_o hope_n of_o victory_n and_o half_a their_o substance_n and_o good_n be_v keep_v by_o they_o that_o no_o thought_n of_o forsake_v the_o standard_n may_v enter_v into_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v fight_v valiant_o for_o the_o same_o what_o the_o ensign_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v the_o hebrew_n do_v not_o accord_v among_o themselves_o some_o affirm_v that_o every_o one_o have_v the_o badge_n or_o arm_n of_o his_o ancestor_n as_o that_o in_o the_o standard_n of_o reuben_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n 49.3.10_o gen._n 49.3.10_o because_o jacob_n say_v reuben_n my_o first_o bear_v in_o the_o ensign_n of_o judah_n a_o lion_n because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o judah_n as_o a_o lion_n whelp_n in_o the_o standard_n of_o ephraim_n the_o figure_n of_o a_o bullock_n because_o moses_n liken_v his_o beauty_n to_o a_o bullock_n in_o the_o standard_n of_o dan_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o eagle_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o serpent_n thus_o in_o their_o ensign_n they_o will_v have_v the_o four_o beast_n note_v which_o ezekiel_n also_o see_v in_o his_o vision_n mention_v in_o his_o first_o chapter_n what_o truth_n there_o be_v in_o these_o allusion_n we_o know_v not_o and_o therefore_o we_o leave_v the_o credit_n thereof_o to_o the_o author_n and_o relater_n of_o they_o it_o be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o consider_v defer_v god_n promise_n be_v often_o defer_v that_o
for_o the_o great_a among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a the_o prophet_n pray_v for_o the_o prosperous_a estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o solomon_n say_v give_v thy_o judgement_n to_o the_o king_n o_o god_n 2._o psal_n 72_o 1_o 2._o and_o thy_o righteousness_n unto_o the_o king_n son_n then_o shall_v he_o judge_v thy_o people_n in_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o poor_a with_o equity_n this_o duty_n belong_v to_o we_o and_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v our_o prayer_n and_o petition_n and_o as_o god_n have_v bless_v we_o with_o a_o gracious_a prince_n &_o his_o hopeful_a issue_n contrary_a to_o the_o expectation_n of_o many_o malcontent_n and_o hollow-hearted_a enemy_n of_o we_o and_o our_o religion_n so_o we_o be_v often_o to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o joyful_a and_o happy_a time_n when_o god_n in_o his_o great_a goodness_n bring_v he_o to_o this_o kingdom_n and_o to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n lineal_o descend_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n 24._o psal_n 118_o 23_o 24._o this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v &_o it_o be_v marvelous_a in_o our_o eye_n this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v let_v we_o rejoice_v &_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o hereby_o do_v god_n allay_v the_o bitterness_n of_o sorrow_n worthy_o conceive_v for_o the_o decease_n of_o our_o late_a sovereign_n so_o that_o the_o set_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o moon_n be_v recompense_v with_o the_o bright_a shine_a of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o close_n of_o the_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v shut_v the_o window_n of_o decline_a age_n with_o a_o great_a perfection_n of_o age_n of_o sex_n of_o gift_n and_o many_o other_o prerogative_n thus_o do_v one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n minister_v matter_n and_o occasion_n both_o of_o sorrow_n and_o of_o gladness_n 1603._o the_o 24._o day_n of_o march_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1603._o of_o discomfort_n yet_o of_o comfort_n of_o weep_v yet_o of_o rejoice_v as_o a_o medicine_n compose_v of_o contrary_a ingredient_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v &_o sing_v with_o the_o poet_n jamque_fw-la dies_fw-la nisi_fw-la fallor_fw-la adest_fw-la quem_fw-la semper_fw-la acerbun_fw-la semper_fw-la honorandum_fw-la sic_fw-la dij_fw-la voluistis_fw-la habebo_fw-la 3._o virgil._n eneid_n lib._n 3._o hunc_fw-la ego_fw-la getulis_fw-la agerem_fw-la si_fw-la syrtibus_fw-la exul_fw-la argolicove_n mari_fw-fr deprensus_fw-la &_o urbe_fw-la mycenae_n annua_fw-la vota_fw-la tamen_fw-la solennesque_fw-la ordine_fw-la pompas_fw-la exequerer_fw-la strueremqque_fw-la suis_fw-la altaria_fw-la donis_fw-la that_o be_v this_o this_o day_n ever-dolefull_a shall_v and_o ever_o joyful_a be_v yea_o merry-sad_a and_o bitter_a sweet_a thus_o god_n do_v it_o decree_n if_o i_o be_v cast_v among_o the_o moor_n and_o live_v a_o captive_a slave_n yet_o yearly_a vow_n and_o duty_n due_a the_o altar_n high_a shall_v have_v thus_o may_v we_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o just_o say_v of_o the_o day_n above_o name_v which_o be_v heavy_a and_o yet_o happy_a threaten_v a_o storm_n and_o yet_o shine_v clear_o who_o do_v not_o great_o fear_v and_o who_o heart_n be_v not_o full_a of_o perplex_a thought_n to_o consider_v what_o danger_n be_v likely_a to_o fall_v upon_o our_o head_n when_o god_n shall_v call_v unto_o himself_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o gather_v she_o unto_o her_o father_n but_o behold_v god_n great_a providence_n deal_v in_o mercy_n towards_o we_o who_o shut_v up_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o put_v up_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o quench_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o fire_n so_o that_o no_o noise_n no_o tumult_n no_o cry_n be_v hear_v in_o our_o street_n no_o sack_n of_o city_n no_o tumbling_n of_o garment_n in_o blood_n be_v see_v no_o alarm_n of_o battle_n be_v discern_v of_o any_o not_o a_o dog_n lift_v up_o his_o tongue_n 5._o esay_n 9_o 5._o but_o all_o thing_n be_v submiss_a and_o quiet_a thus_o god_n bring_v king_n james_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n with_o a_o train_n of_o all_o estate_n degree_n calling_n company_n and_o condition_n with_o olive_n branch_n of_o peace_n in_o their_o hand_n sinesudore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la that_o be_v without_o sweat_v and_o bloodshedding_n no_o man_n lose_v his_o good_n no_o man_n lose_v his_o life_n no_o babilonish_a confusion_n follow_v but_o every_o one_o hold_v his_o own_o with_o great_a certainty_n and_o security_n then_o before_o whereat_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o religion_n fret_v and_o rage_n and_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n for_o anger_n and_o be_v like_a to_o burst_v for_o envy_n see_v their_o expectation_n be_v frustate_v &_o all_o their_o hope_n be_v defeat_v yea_o lord_n disappoint_v they_o more_o and_o more_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o pit_n which_o they_o have_v dig_v and_o roll_v the_o stone_n upon_o themselves_o which_o they_o have_v stir_v let_v they_o be_v consume_v and_o confound_v in_o their_o own_o device_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o malice_n let_v their_o eye_n look_v for_o a_o day_n of_o comfort_n and_o refresh_n until_o they_o fall_v out_o of_o their_o head_n according_a to_o that_o say_n rusticus_n expectat_fw-la dum_fw-la defluat_fw-la amnis_fw-la 2._o horat._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 2._o at_o ille_fw-la labitur_fw-la &_o labetur_fw-la in_o omne_fw-la volubilis_fw-la aewm_fw-la that_o be_v they_o wait_v until_o the_o river_n wax_v dry_a but_o he_o do_v run_v and_o shall_v eternal_o so_o then_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n ch_n 5_o 24._o as_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n devour_v the_o stubble_n &_o as_o the_o chaff_n be_v consume_v of_o the_o flame_n so_o their_o root_n shall_v be_v as_o rottenness_n and_o their_o bud_n shall_v rise_v up_o like_o dust_n because_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o render_v humble_a and_o hearty_a thanks_n to_o god_n for_o his_o goodness_n towards_o we_o in_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o danger_n that_o do_v hang_v over_o we_o in_o frustrate_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o ungodly_a in_o continue_v among_o we_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n in_o maintain_v concord_n and_o unity_n among_o we_o &_o all_o these_o by_o place_v our_o dread_a sovereign_n over_o we_o and_o thereby_o remove_v a_o thousand_o calamity_n that_o threaten_a shipwreck_n and_o final_a desolation_n let_v we_o not_o now_o grow_v secure_a but_o oftentimes_o remember_v the_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o be_v note_v that_o when_o solomon_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o david_n his_o father_n 48._o 1_o kin._n 1_o 48._o the_o people_n come_v up_o after_o he_o yea_o they_o pipe_v with_o pipe_n and_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n so_o that_o the_o earth_n ring_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o they_o so_o when_o hiram_n king_n of_o tyrus_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o solomon_n he_o rejoice_v great_o and_o say_v 7._o 1_o kin._n 5_o 7._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n this_o day_n which_o have_v give_v unto_o david_n a_o wise_a son_n over_o this_o mighty_a people_n likewise_o when_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o solomon_n and_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o chief_a sign_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o have_v godly_a and_o wise_a ruler_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n and_o judgement_n she_o break_v forth_o not_o only_o into_o a_o admiration_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o servant_n happiness_n but_o also_o into_o a_o open_a thanksgiving_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o love_v thou_o to_o set_v thou_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n 9_o 1_o kin._n 10_o 9_o because_o the_o lord_n love_v israel_n for_o ever_o and_o make_v thou_o king_n to_o do_v equity_n and_o righteousness_n these_o be_v good_a example_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v and_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v when_o god_n bless_v we_o with_o a_o upright_o david_n with_o a_o wise_a solomon_n with_o a_o zealous_a hezekiah_n with_o a_o religious_a josiah_n with_o a_o reforming_a jehosaphat_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o return_v praise_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o withal_o to_o pray_v hearty_o for_o the_o prosperous_a and_o happy_a continuance_n of_o such_o among_o we_o that_o they_o may_v live_v long_o upon_o earth_n to_o promote_v his_o glory_n to_o advance_v the_o gospel_n &_o to_o establish_v peace_n plenty_n and_o prosperity_n among_o their_o people_n 10._o on_o the_o southside_n shall_v be_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o host_n of_o reuben_n according_a to_o their_o army_n and_o the_o captain_n over_o the_o son_n of_o reuben_n shall_v be_v elizur_n the_o son_n of_o shedeur_n 11._o and_o his_o host_n and_o the_o number_n thereof_o be_v six_o and_o forty_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o 12._o and_o by_o he_o shall_v the_o
be_v to_o bring_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o make_v they_o seek_v he_o early_o and_o until_o affliction_n work_v in_o we_o repentance_n &_o newness_n of_o life_n we_o have_v no_o right_a use_n nor_o true_a fruit_n of_o it_o four_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n in_o spare_v of_o we_o and_o not_o pour_v out_o the_o full_a viol_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n upon_o we_o and_o not_o come_v out_o with_o all_o his_o fury_n and_o force_n against_o us._n the_o practice_n of_o this_o praise_n we_o see_v in_o david_n after_o the_o plague_n be_v cease_v 25_o 2_o sam._n 24_o 25_o he_o build_v a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v burn_v offering_n and_o peace_n offering_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v appease_v towards_o the_o land_n and_o the_o plague_n cease_v from_o israel_n he_o do_v not_o only_o call_v upon_o god_n but_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n unto_o he_o except_o we_o follow_v his_o example_n and_o practice_v this_o duty_n we_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o take_v away_o his_o blessing_n from_o us._n when_o we_o be_v in_o affliction_n we_o be_v eloquent_a enough_o and_o have_v tongue_n to_o utter_v many_o prayer_n to_o have_v the_o plague_n upon_o we_o remove_v from_o we_o but_o when_o we_o be_v help_v and_o the_o judgement_n be_v take_v away_o we_o forget_v both_o god_n mercy_n and_o our_o own_o duty_n we_o consider_v not_o from_o whence_o our_o deliverance_n come_v nor_o what_o it_o challenge_v at_o our_o hand_n five_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o we_o think_v not_o ourselves_o hardly_o deal_v withal_o but_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v far_o from_o murmur_v and_o complain_v against_o god_n the_o lord_n complain_v by_o his_o prophet_n against_o such_o hypocrite_n 5._o jere._n 3_o 4_o 5._o jeremy_n 3_o do_v thou_o not_o still_o cry_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o the_o guide_n of_o my_o youth_n will_v he_o keep_v his_o anger_n for_o ever_o will_v he_o reserve_v it_o to_o the_o end_n thus_o they_o flatter_v with_o their_o lip_n when_o malice_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o speak_v fair_a to_o god_n and_o pretend_v a_o great_a desire_n they_o have_v that_o they_o will_v fain_o please_v he_o while_o his_o hand_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o while_o he_o strike_v they_o with_o his_o rod_n but_o what_o answer_n do_v god_n give_v and_o they_o receive_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n thus_o have_v thou_o speak_v but_o thou_o do_v evil_a even_o more_o and_o more_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o this_o people_n so_o be_v our_o case_n when_o god_n at_o any_o time_n take_v we_o in_o hand_n we_o speak_v he_o fair_a we_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o and_o stoop_v down_o to_o take_v correction_n but_o either_o we_o think_v the_o time_n too_o long_o while_o his_o rod_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o so_o will_v prescribe_v he_o the_o time_n when_o to_o take_v it_o away_o or_o else_o we_o fret_v &_o fume_n against_o he_o as_o do_v we_o wrong_n and_o we_o sustain_v injury_n at_o his_o hand_n but_o if_o we_o be_v acquaint_v either_o with_o our_o iniquity_n or_o with_o his_o mercy_n we_o will_v be_v otherwise_o mind_v and_o will_v confess_v that_o all_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v due_a to_o we_o and_o indeed_o too_o little_a for_o we_o yea_o we_o will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v more_o sorrowful_a for_o the_o correction_n which_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o lay_v upon_o we_o than_o we_o be_v greeve_v for_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v against_o he_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o we_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n mercy_n towards_o we_o in_o our_o trouble_n if_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o earnest_o if_o we_o turn_v unto_o he_o unfeigned_o if_o we_o praise_v his_o name_n cheerful_o and_o do_v not_o think_v ourselves_o hardly_o deal_v withal_o we_o shall_v not_o want_v comfort_n in_o our_o suffering_n but_o be_v able_a to_o comfort_n both_o ourselves_o and_o other_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v patient_a under_o use_n 3_o the_o cross_n not_o to_o discourage_v ourselves_o in_o our_o trouble_n whatsoever_o or_o how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v nor_o to_o murmur_v and_o repine_v at_o they_o see_v our_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o never_o pour_v upon_o we_o all_o his_o wrath_n nor_o give_v we_o a_o full_a cup_n to_o drink_v up_o even_o the_o dregs_n thereof_o but_o temper_v &_o season_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o together_o with_o the_o affliction_n we_o may_v taste_v of_o his_o compassion_n now_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o despise_v the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o faint_v when_o we_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o but_o may_v possess_v our_o soul_n with_o patience_n and_o endure_v constant_a unto_o the_o end_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v three_o thing_n first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v remove_v all_o let_n and_o impediment_n that_o may_v hinder_v we_o in_o the_o course_n of_o patience_n second_o we_o must_v learn_v and_o mark_v the_o motive_n that_o may_v move_v we_o to_o the_o embrace_v of_o this_o christian_a and_o heavenly_a virtue_n three_o we_o must_v examine_v &_o prove_v ourselves_o whether_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o or_o not_o see_v upon_o it_o as_o upon_o a_o pillar_n rest_v the_o life_n of_o our_o christian_n profession_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o touch_v the_o first_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o cut_v off_o and_o to_o cast_v away_o from_o we_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v any_o way_n hinder_v our_o patience_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o commend_v the_o constancy_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n draw_v this_o exhortation_n wherefore_o 1._o heb._n 12_o 1._o let_v we_o also_o see_v that_o we_o be_v compass_v with_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n cast_v away_o every_o thing_n that_o press_v down_o and_o the_o sin_n that_o hang_v so_o fast_o on_o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o mean_n to_o hold_v on_o our_o course_n with_o patience_n be_v to_o remove_v the_o let_v and_o impediment_n that_o stand_v in_o our_o way_n the_o first_o hindrance_n be_v self-love_n patience_n the_o hindrance_n of_o patience_n the_o very_a bane_n and_o poison_n of_o all_o good_a and_o holy_a duty_n we_o love_v ourselves_o and_o our_o skin_n so_o well_o that_o we_o shrink_v back_o our_o shoulder_n and_o pull_v in_o our_o head_n when_o any_o peril_n begin_v to_o hang_v over_o we_o as_o if_o some_o storm_n and_o tempest_n be_v imminent_a and_o ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o us._n so_o long_o as_o this_o thorn_n stick_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o can_v love_v the_o lord_n nor_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o he_o in_o bear_v the_o cross_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v math._n 16._o verse_n 24._o if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o forsake_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o it_o be_v to_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o natural_a man_n hard_a to_o suffer_v who_o desire_v to_o sleep_v in_o a_o whole_a skin_n the_o second_o hindrance_n be_v desire_n of_o revenge_n for_o these_o two_o patience_n and_o revenge_n be_v as_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o peace_n and_o war_n as_o fire_n and_o water_n as_o light_v and_o darkness_n if_o joseph_n have_v look_v to_o the_o injurious_a deal_n of_o his_o brethren_n towards_o he_o and_o to_o their_o wicked_a purpose_n intend_v against_o he_o he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o 8._o gen._n 45_o 5_o 8._o be_v not_o sad_a neither_o greeve_v with_o yourselves_o that_o you_o sell_v i_o hither_o you_o send_v i_o not_o hither_o but_o god_n who_o have_v make_v i_o a_o father_n unto_o pharaoh_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o his_o house_n and_o ruler_n throughout_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n if_o job_n have_v rest_v and_o content_v himself_o in_o the_o attempt_n and_o robbery_n of_o the_o sabean_o and_o chaldaean_n he_o will_v never_o have_v break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v 21_o job_n 1_o 15_o 17_o 21_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o we_o to_o take_v or_o to_o seek_v revenge_n but_o to_o commit_v ourselves_o and_o our_o cause_n to_o the_o god_n of_o vengeance_n the_o three_o let_n be_v infidelity_n when_o we_o have_v in_o we_o a_o unfaithful_a heart_n and_o cast_v off_o all_o confidence_n in_o god_n who_o maintain_v the_o lot_n of_o all_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o depend_v upon_o he_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o jew_n suffer_v want_n in_o the_o wilderness_n
by_o justify_v of_o we_o by_o sanctify_v of_o we_o and_o by_o work_v in_o we_o such_o like_a effect_n desert_n against_o man_n merit_n and_o desert_n second_o this_o doctrine_n overthrow_v all_o merit_n and_o desert_n of_o man_n which_o abolish_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n god_n mercy_n be_v our_o merit_n our_o work_n be_v not_o neither_o can_v be_v our_o merit_n if_o our_o election_n be_v by_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n then_o be_v it_o no_o more_o grace_n otherwise_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n as_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v rom._n 11.6_o we_o be_v justify_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o he_o stand_v our_o salvation_n and_o by_o his_o merit_n we_o be_v make_v righteous_a christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o corner_n stone_n of_o the_o building_n ephes_n 2._o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o build_n forasmuch_o as_o other_o foundation_n none_o can_v lay_v 1_o cor._n 3._o he_o be_v also_o the_o high_a stone_n of_o the_o building_n notwithstanding_o the_o mountain_n 4-6_a zach._n 4-6_a that_o be_v the_o strong_a opposition_n of_o enemy_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o merit_n be_v be_v what_o merit_n be_v that_o our_o understanding_n may_v be_v the_o better_a and_o our_o judgement_n the_o sound_a touch_v this_o matter_n merit_n be_v a_o work_n undue_a to_o which_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v make_v the_o reward_n and_o recompense_n that_o be_v not_o due_a to_o be_v due_a when_o a_o debtor_n satisfi_v his_o creditor_n he_o pai_v that_o which_o he_o owe_v he_o he_o give_v no_o more_o than_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o by_o law_n and_o equity_n by_o reason_n and_o conscience_n neither_o do_v he_o deserve_v any_o thanks_n but_o through_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n as_o the_o heathen_a know_v well_o enough_o 1._o terent._n in_o phorm_n act._n sc_n 1._o who_o confess_v that_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n that_o when_o a_o man_n bring_v to_o another_o even_o his_o own_o he_o be_v to_o be_v thank_v christ_n our_o saviour_n a_o better_a master_n teach_v we_o this_o more_o full_o luk._n 17.8_o 9.10_o luc._n 17.8_o 9.10_o when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o servant_n who_o gird_v himself_o and_o serve_v he_o till_o he_o have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a do_v he_o then_o thank_v he_o because_o he_o have_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v he_o i_o trow_v nay_o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v wherefore_o we_o make_v a_o weak_a plea_n to_o plead_v our_o own_o merit_n who_o have_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v objection_n that_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v answer_v it_o be_v true_a concern_v the_o word_n itself_o nevertheless_o if_o they_o will_v conclude_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o bare_a name_n in_o so_o many_o letter_n and_o syllable_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v as_o well_o gainsay_v the_o trinity_n refuse_v the_o sacrament_n deny_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o hold_v the_o son_n not_o to_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n forasmuch_o as_o none_o of_o these_o be_v express_v there_o but_o if_o they_o mean_v and_o understand_v the_o thing_n itself_o than_o we_o have_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n plentiful_o preach_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o who_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v ascribe_v the_o apostle_n teach_v 14_o ephe._n 1_o 14_o that_o our_o redemption_n be_v a_o possession_n purchase_v by_o he_o that_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o in_o the_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 5.6_o 1_o thes_n 5.6_o he_o say_v god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v procure_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o merit_n so_o in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n paul_n in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n will_v they_o careful_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n 10.28_o act._n 10.28_o which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n where_o he_o make_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n meritorious_a and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o his_o son_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n rom._n 5.9_o 10._o 1â—_n rom._n 5.9_o 1â—_n if_o then_o we_o challenge_v any_o thing_n to_o ourselves_o we_o take_v so_o much_o from_o christ_n worthiness_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o any_o bond_n unto_o we_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n wherefore_o our_o work_n can_v challenge_v nothing_o at_o god_n hand_n for_o as_o much_o as_o whatsoever_o we_o can_v do_v be_v as_o due_a debt_n unto_o he_o thus_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8._o 8.1_o rom._n 8.1_o brethren_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n whereby_o he_o understand_v the_o contrary_a as_o a_o member_n oppose_v but_o we_o be_v debtor_n to_o the_o spirit_n to_o live_v after_o the_o spirit_n so_o then_o our_o spiritual_a life_n be_v call_v a_o debt_n which_o be_v true_a in_o many_o respect_n first_o god_n how_o all_o the_o we_o can_v do_v â—_o due_n unto_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o creation_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o redemption_n three_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o glorification_n our_o spiritual_a life_n be_v due_a to_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o creation_n because_o it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o we_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n who_o have_v create_v we_o according_a to_o his_o image_n and_o thereby_o bind_v we_o as_o by_o a_o strong_a band_n to_o know_v he_o and_o worship_v he_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o adam_n himself_o in_o his_o estate_n of_o innocency_n can_v have_v claim_v nothing_o of_o god_n by_o merit_n because_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v he_o be_v it_o by_o he_o &_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v he_o have_v receive_v it_o through_o his_o gift_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v pay_v he_o with_o his_o own_o which_o deserve_v no_o thanks_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o true_a it_o be_v man_n fall_v away_o deface_v and_o deform_v this_o image_n and_o make_v himself_o liable_a to_o eternal_a destruction_n howbeit_o he_o can_v not_o thus_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o his_o neck_n nor_o the_o fetter_n from_o his_o foot_n nor_o acquit_v himself_o of_o the_o debt_n and_o obligation_n when_o of_o a_o debtor_n to_o god_n he_o make_v himself_o a_o bondslave_n to_o the_o devil_n a_o debtor_n riotous_o waste_v his_o good_n and_o careless_o consume_v the_o stock_n and_o substance_n that_o he_o have_v and_o thereby_o make_v himself_o a_o bankrupt_n be_v not_o discharge_v of_o his_o debt_n but_o stand_v bind_v to_o pay_v it_o as_o before_o god_n will_v not_o loose_v his_o right_n nor_o let_v go_v his_o hold_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o we_o be_v start_v back_o from_o he_o he_o remain_v the_o same_o &_o as_o he_o make_v we_o so_o we_o remain_v oblige_v unto_o he_o hence_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n command_v duty_n of_o we_o in_o his_o law_n that_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v hand_n â—ow_o god_n reâ—ireth_v impossibility_n 〈◊〉_d our_o hand_n if_o a_o father_n shall_v require_v that_o of_o his_o son_n or_o a_o master_n exact_a of_o his_o servant_n that_o which_o be_v unpossible_a to_o do_v as_o to_o travel_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o mile_n in_o one_o day_n or_o to_o fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n may_v he_o not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n but_o the_o case_n stand_v not_o between_o god_n and_o we_o as_o between_o a_o father_n and_o his_o child_n or_o between_o a_o master_n and_o his_o servant_n for_o he_o charge_v no_o more_o upon_o we_o than_o he_o have_v enable_v we_o to_o do_v and_o have_v give_v we_o strength_n to_o perform_v so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o impossibility_n to_o do_v it_o the_o fault_n rest_v in_o ourselves_o and_o not_o in_o god_n it_o be_v no_o cruelty_n in_o he_o to_o require_v so_o much_o of_o we_o as_o he_o do_v but_o iniquity_n in_o we_o that_o do_v disable_v us._n he_o abide_v the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v but_o we_o abide_v not_o the_o same_o that_o we_o be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o change_n in_o he_o but_o the_o change_n be_v in_o we_o so_o that_o
without_o any_o necessity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a work_n but_o they_o be_v far_o deceive_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o wherefore_o christ_n our_o saviour_n commend_v the_o practice_n of_o mary_n that_o sit_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n say_v unto_o her_o sister_n 42_o luk._n 10_o 41_o 42_o thou_o be_v careful_a and_o trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a and_o mary_n have_v choose_v that_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o see_v how_o contrary_a these_o man_n be_v unto_o christ_n and_o their_o word_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n can_v they_o then_o be_v good_a christian_n that_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o spirit_n contrary_a unto_o christ_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n be_v necessary_a they_o say_v it_o &_o by_o their_o practice_n seal_v to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a can_v light_n and_o darkness_n be_v more_o contrary_a than_o these_o two_o he_o teach_v that_o this_o be_v one_o necessary_a thing_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o affirm_v with_o tongue_n set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n that_o among_o all_o unnecessary_a thing_n this_o be_v most_o idle_a and_o unprofitable_a this_o be_v a_o deep_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o contempt_n of_o his_o ordinance_n this_o bewray_v the_o corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o indeed_o they_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n for_o he_o that_o learn_v not_o religion_n by_o the_o word_n never_o yet_o know_v what_o true_a religion_n mean_v such_o then_o as_o have_v not_o a_o settle_a ministry_n and_o minister_n to_o resort_v unto_o 6._o james_n 1_o 6._o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n unsettle_a in_o their_o opinion_n unconstant_a in_o religion_n and_o unstable_a in_o all_o their_o way_n sometime_o they_o hold_v one_o thing_n sometime_o another_o and_o sometime_o nothing_o at_o all_o 7._o math._n 11_o 7._o as_o a_o reed_n that_o be_v carry_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o the_o wind_n as_o a_o weathercock_n that_o turn_v often_o in_o a_o day_n and_o stagger_v hither_o &_o thither_o like_o a_o drunken_a man_n and_o such_o as_o live_v under_o a_o ministry_n plant_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o have_v not_o their_o ear_n settle_v to_o hear_v the_o fame_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o come_v once_o and_o miss_v twice_o slip_n in_o &_o out_o of_o the_o church_n at_o their_o pleasure_n hear_v one_o sermon_n and_o absent_v themselves_o from_o another_o their_o conscience_n be_v sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n &_o their_o sin_n be_v come_v up_o to_o heaven_n ignorant_a they_o be_v &_o will_v learn_v nothing_o they_o be_v fickle_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n know_v no_o point_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v neither_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o they_o these_o starter_n that_o come_v and_o go_v when_o they_o please_v have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a much_o less_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v within_o neither_o can_v they_o look_v for_o any_o blessing_n from_o he_o from_o who_o all_o blessing_n do_v proceed_v as_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n to_o conclude_v then_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v great_a to_o hold_v man_n in_o sin_n but_o the_o word_n be_v as_o the_o sceptre_n of_o god_n to_o break_v it_o that_o we_o may_v escape_v and_o to_o overthrow_v his_o kingdom_n the_o seventy_o disciple_n send_v out_o by_o christ_n into_o every_o city_n and_o place_n whither_o he_o himself_o shall_v come_v return_v again_o with_o joy_n say_v lord_n even_o the_o devil_n be_v subject_a unto_o we_o through_o thy_o name_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o they_o 18_o luk._n 10_o 17_o 18_o i_o behold_v satan_n as_o lighten_v fall_n from_o heaven_n luke_n 10._o behold_v how_o necessary_a the_o preach_n of_o it_o be_v to_o all_o people_n to_o which_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o subscribe_v second_o it_o serve_v to_o reprove_v diverse_a abuse_n use_v 2_o i_o will_v name_v three_o in_o particular_a first_o such_o as_o think_v &_o spare_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o vain_a and_o superfluous_a thing_n and_o that_o the_o minister_n be_v man_n that_o may_v very_o well_o be_v spare_v as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o sixth_o finger_n upon_o the_o hand_n or_o a_o sixth_o toe_n upon_o the_o foot_n that_o be_v bring_v a_o burden_n rather_o than_o a_o benefit_n and_o that_o their_o labour_n may_v be_v spare_v also_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o in_o their_o opinion_n needless_a charge_n and_o unnecessary_a expense_n for_o as_o they_o account_v the_o sabbath_n the_o loss_n of_o one_o day_n in_o a_o week_n the_o loss_n of_o one_o week_n in_o a_o month_n &_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o year_n in_o seven_o so_o they_o account_v the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n and_o substance_n and_o a_o depart_n with_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o their_o labour_n to_o no_o purpose_n these_o have_v learn_v another_o language_n than_o the_o tongue_n of_o canaan_n they_o do_v not_o the_o work_n that_o beseem_v christian_n and_o they_o can_v speak_v as_o beseem_v those_o that_o profess_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v they_o do_v profess_v so_o much_o be_v it_o a_o needless_a thing_n to_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n without_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n and_o nothing_o can_v have_v life_n and_o quicken_a but_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o more_o necessary_a to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o church_n to_o give_v life_n and_o light_n unto_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n math._n 4.16_o be_v a_o candle_n needless_a to_o be_v in_o the_o house_n in_o the_o night_n season_n to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o it_o the_o church_n be_v the_o golden_a candlestick_n &_o the_o word_n be_v the_o candle_n that_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n mat._n 5_o 15._o luk._n 8_o 16._o be_v it_o needless_a to_o have_v labourer_n to_o reap_v down_o our_o corn_n in_o time_n of_o harvest_n to_o have_v meat_n bring_v unto_o we_o and_o provide_v for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v hungry_a or_o drink_v when_o we_o be_v thirsty_a the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o light_v in_o the_o firmament_n as_o a_o candle_n in_o the_o house_n as_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o body_n as_o the_o meat_n in_o the_o stomach_n and_o as_o the_o labourer_n in_o time_n of_o harvest_n matth._n 9_o the_o want_n of_o this_o blessing_n be_v to_o cover_v the_o earth_n with_o darkness_n to_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o the_o eye_n &_o to_o suffer_v good_a corn_n to_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o reap_v and_o gather_v into_o the_o barn_n as_o the_o state_n of_o egypt_n be_v when_o it_o want_v corn_n and_o cry_v out_o to_o joseph_n for_o bread_n or_o as_o judaea_n when_o it_o want_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n miserable_a therefore_o and_o thrice_o miserable_a be_v those_o people_n that_o want_v this_o albeit_o they_o be_v store_v with_o abundance_n of_o all_o earthly_a commodity_n under_o heaven_n if_o they_o have_v all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n that_o every_o nation_n borrow_v of_o they_o and_o they_o of_o none_o what_o shall_v they_o help_v they_o want_v this_o only_a can_v the_o other_o save_o they_o or_o make_v they_o a_o bless_a people_n no_o no_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o blessing_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v accurse_v be_v not_o that_o land_n miserable_a that_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o enemy_n &_o yet_o be_v without_o armour_n be_v they_o not_o as_o a_o naked_a people_n that_o lie_v open_a to_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o they_o that_o gape_v after_o their_o destruction_n thus_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v without_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v the_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n of_o israel_n 2_o kin._n 2_o 12._o 14._o 2_o king_n 2_o 12_o and_z 13_o 14._o be_v it_o not_o a_o miserable_a thing_n to_o go_v into_o war_n and_o to_o have_v no_o captain_n to_o lead_v the_o battle_n what_o hope_n can_v there_o be_v of_o victory_n nay_o what_o can_v be_v look_v for_o but_o present_a destruction_n the_o minister_n be_v the_o leader_n and_o overseer_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n to_o rule_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o order_n heb._n 13_o 7._o be_v it_o not_o miserable_a to_o see_v a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o from_o the_o fold_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v devour_v of_o the_o wolf_n but_o such_o as_o be_v without_o a_o teach_a minister_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o as_o silly_a sheep_n be_v without_o a_o
opinion_n of_o their_o exceed_a great_a knowledge_n and_o wonderful_a gift_n which_o no_o man_n see_v or_o can_v see_v in_o they_o but_o themselves_o that_o be_v deceive_v by_o self-love_n suppose_v they_o need_v not_o frequent_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o novice_n or_o ignorant_a person_n only_o that_o know_v nothing_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o a_o overween_a persuasion_n of_o that_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v be_v not_o in_o they_o say_v what_o can_v they_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o know_v not_o before_o can_v they_o make_v we_o go_v from_o the_o many_o wise_a than_o we_o come_v unto_o they_o or_o can_v they_o devise_v any_o new_a point_n of_o religion_n or_o set_v up_o new_a article_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o we_o never_o hear_v off_o before_o i_o answer_v we_o go_v not_o about_o to_o broach_v any_o new_a doctrine_n neither_o do_v we_o coin_v any_o new_a counterfeit_a faith_n 8._o gal._n 1_o 8._o if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v any_o otherwise_o then_o the_o father_n believe_v from_o the_o beginning_n we_o be_v accurse_v we_o teach_v jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o hebr._n 13_o 8._o the_o end_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o chief_o or_o principal_o to_o plant_v knowledge_n whereas_o these_o make_v it_o the_o only_a end_n if_o a_o man_n have_v all_o knowledge_n and_o can_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n yet_o ought_v he_o to_o come_v diligent_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o to_o attend_v careful_o to_o his_o word_n for_o albeit_o we_o have_v knowledge_n for_o the_o time_n present_a yet_o we_o may_v forget_v our_o knowledge_n so_o as_o that_o which_o we_o hold_v this_o day_n we_o may_v let_v slip_n from_o we_o to_o morrow_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o we_o know_v but_o we_o may_v know_v it_o better_o and_o more_o full_o and_o distinct_o beside_o the_o word_n serve_v to_o kindle_v our_o zeal_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o affection_n as_o it_o be_v to_o blow_v the_o coal_n by_o kindle_v the_o spark_n that_o the_o fire_n go_v not_o out_o last_o reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n they_o be_v reprove_v that_o extol_v to_o the_o sky_n the_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o the_o only_a prosperous_a flourish_a and_o happy_a nation_n which_o indeed_o excel_v in_o outward_a glory_n and_o thereby_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o yet_o indeed_o be_v no_o better_a than_o assembly_n and_o company_n of_o man_n destitute_a of_o religion_n and_o consequent_o of_o salvation_n their_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n their_o wealth_n and_o dignity_n be_v all_o carnal_a and_o momentany_a rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o sink_v down_o into_o the_o earth_n again_o their_o praise_n also_o be_v of_o man_n it_o be_v the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n that_o make_v a_o people_n true_o happy_a and_o the_o mean_n of_o spread_v abroad_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o know_v it_o &_o to_o practice_v it_o but_o by_o this_o such_o as_o embrace_v it_o be_v true_o wise_a such_o as_o forsake_v it_o and_o reject_v it_o have_v no_o wisdom_n in_o they_o jer._n 8_o 9_o no_o kingdom_n or_o state_n can_v flourish_v no_o commonwealth_n can_v prosper_v no_o prince_n no_o potentate_n no_o people_n can_v be_v wise_a or_o bless_a in_o their_o government_n but_o by_o honour_v and_o obey_v of_o almighty_a god_n as_o he_o have_v command_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o moses_n say_v i_o have_v teach_v you_o statute_n and_o judgement_n 6._o deut_n 4_o 5_o 6._o even_o as_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n have_v command_v i_o etc._n etc._n keep_v they_o therefore_o and_o do_v they_o for_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o your_o understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o shall_v hear_v all_o these_o statute_n and_o say_v sure_o this_o great_a nation_n be_v a_o wise_a &_o understand_a people_n likewise_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o this_o obedience_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n without_o add_v or_o diminish_v shall_v make_v they_o bless_v every_o way_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n of_o their_o field_n of_o their_o cattle_n 4._o deut._n 28_o 3_o 4._o and_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o they_o put_v their_o hand_n unto_o whâ—ras_fw-la if_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n his_o judgment_n and_o statute_n which_o he_o have_v command_v they_o he_o threaten_v to_o bring_v all_o curse_n upon_o they_o as_o famine_n and_o hunger_n nakedness_n and_o poverty_n dissolution_n and_o captivity_n until_o he_o have_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o their_o father_n deut._n 28._o all_o city_n &_o commonwealth_n be_v to_o be_v the_o host_n of_o the_o church_n and_o dwell_v place_n for_o the_o faithful_a without_o give_v entertainment_n to_o the_o truth_n &_o gospel_n they_o be_v as_o lantern_n without_o a_o light_n or_o as_o the_o firmament_n without_o the_o sun_n there_o be_v no_o kingdom_n no_o town_n no_o family_n no_o person_n that_o can_v attain_v unto_o happiness_n and_o true_a blessedness_n except_o they_o worship_v the_o lord_n aright_o according_a to_o his_o word_n if_o we_o be_v with_o he_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o he_o will_v honour_v those_o that_o honour_v he_o and_o despise_v those_o that_o despise_v he_o 1_o sam._n 2_o 30._o it_o be_v true_a religion_n that_o establish_v our_o seat_n and_o make_v they_o prosperous_a contrariwise_o impiety_n and_o superstition_n and_o false_a worship_n be_v the_o certain_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o embrace_v they_o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v objection_n what_o say_v you_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heathen_a have_v they_o not_o large_a dominion_n be_v they_o not_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n &_o do_v they_o not_o great_o prosper_v in_o this_o world_n i_o answer_v answer_v it_o be_v true_a they_o want_v not_o outward_a peace_n honour_n dignity_n wealth_n pleasure_n dominion_n and_o largeness_n of_o empire_n howbeit_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o prosperity_n be_v not_o their_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n this_o be_v to_o allege_v a_o false_a cause_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o true_a forasmuch_o as_o their_o detestable_a abomination_n and_o horrible_a profanation_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o final_a overthrow_n which_o never_o cease_v to_o call_v and_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n to_o god_n until_o he_o with_o his_o thunderbolt_n from_o heaven_n have_v strike_v they_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o pagan_n and_o heathen_a be_v these_o 44_o the_o cause_n why_o heathen_a commonwealth_n flourish_v matth._n 5_o 44_o the_o first_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o do_v good_a to_o the_o unthankful_a and_o ungodly_a he_o let_v his_o rain_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o field_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o cause_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a the_o christian_a and_o the_o heathen_a and_o albeit_o he_o be_v provoke_v every_o day_n and_o therefore_o may_v just_o pour_v down_o the_o full_a viol_n of_o his_o wrath_n &_o indignation_n upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o long_a suffering_n wait_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n so_o that_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o both_o they_o be_v make_v without_o excuse_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v clear_v when_o he_o judge_v this_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o flourish_v another_o be_v that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o the_o great_a overthrow_n for_o the_o high_a their_o head_n and_o horn_n be_v lift_v up_o the_o more_o be_v their_o fall_n when_o they_o go_v to_o ruin_v the_o great_a their_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a must_v their_o punishment_n be_v god_n have_v make_v himself_o know_v among_o they_o and_o not_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n 14.17_o act_n 14.17_o in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v they_o rain_n from_o heaven_n &_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n he_o give_v much_o unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o require_v much_o of_o they_o again_o three_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n that_o live_v and_o sojourn_v among_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o inn_n to_o lodge_v they_o and_z as_o city_n of_o refuge_n to_o entertain_v they_o when_o they_o flee_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n he_o give_v they_o peace_n that_o the_o church_n also_o may_v enjoy_v peace_n among_o they_o he_o make_v they_o to_o flourish_v that_o his_o people_n that_o live_v with_o
intermeddle_v only_o with_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v not_o god_n make_v they_o overseer_n of_o both_o state_n as_o also_o commit_v the_o charge_n unto_o they_o of_o both_o table_n answer_n i_o answer_v the_o care_n of_o religion_n belong_v to_o all_o prince_n and_o therefore_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n make_v it_o their_o first_o labour_n to_o establish_v god_n worship_n but_o touch_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o church_n law_n and_o constitution_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n material_a ministerial_a or_o circumstantial_a law_n that_o concern_v the_o matter_n substance_n and_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v already_o establish_v by_o god_n in_o the_o word_n nothing_o be_v leave_v to_o prince_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v invent_v of_o man_n nothing_o may_v be_v hammer_v in_o the_o forge_n of_o our_o brain_n which_o be_v too_o shallow_a to_o meddle_v in_o such_o deep_a and_o profound_a matter_n as_o christ_n teach_v 15.9_o matth._n 15.9_o matthew_n chapter_n 15._o verse_n 9_o in_o vain_a they_o do_v worship_n i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n these_o law_n we_o be_v to_o leave_v to_o god_n only_o which_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o worship_n ministerial_a law_n be_v such_o canon_n as_o command_v the_o practice_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o former_a law_n wherein_o the_o prince_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n command_v under_o god_n it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o see_v both_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n 2_o chronicle_n chapter_n 30._o verse_n 12.16_o and_o to_o provide_v that_o all_o his_o subject_n reform_v themselves_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o punish_v idolater_n exodus_fw-la chapter_n 22._o 15.35_o exod._n 22.20_o levit._fw-la 24_o 1â—_n deut._n 13.5_o numb_a 15.35_o verse_n 20_o blasphemer_n leviticus_fw-la chapter_n 24._o verse_n 16._o false_a prophet_n deuteronomie_n 13.5_o and_o prophaner_n of_o holy_a thing_n number_n chapter_n 15._o verse_n 35._o these_o belong_v unto_o he_o these_o he_o be_v to_o look_v unto_o last_o other_o law_n be_v circumstantial_a such_o as_o be_v constitution_n make_v in_o thing_n mere_o indifferent_a which_o vary_v according_a to_o time_n occasion_n place_n and_o church_n these_o law_n also_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v and_o meddle_v withal_o provide_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o transgress_v but_o careful_o observe_v so_o then_o albeit_o the_o prince_n ought_v not_o himself_o to_o execute_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n or_o to_o administer_v sacrament_n or_o to_o practice_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o see_v they_o do_v and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o order_n &_o comeliness_n in_o the_o church_n again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v object_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o mention_n that_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v otherwise_o then_o god_n appoint_v &_o yet_o accept_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o not_o offer_v elsewhere_o i_o answer_v answer_v the_o question_n be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o fact_n as_o of_o the_o right_n not_o what_o be_v do_v but_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o lord_n complain_v both_o against_o their_o person_n and_o their_o do_n and_o brand_v they_o both_o with_o a_o mark_n of_o dishonour_n in_o this_o manner_n jehoshaphat_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n 4â—_n 1_o king_n 22_o 4â—_n but_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o he_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o asa_n his_o father_n he_o turn_v not_o aside_o from_o it_o nevertheless_o the_o people_n offer_v and_o burn_v incense_n yet_o in_o the_o high_a place_n the_o like_a be_v remember_v of_o jehoash_n he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o his_o day_n wherein_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n instruct_v he_o but_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o the_o people_n still_o sacrifice_v and_o burn_v incense_n in_o the_o high_a place_n 2_o king_n 12.2_o 3._o when_o manasseh_n be_v bring_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n into_o his_o kingdom_n he_o seek_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n &_o take_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n and_o repair_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n 17_o â—â—r_fw-fr 33_o 17_o nevertheless_o the_o people_n do_v sacrifice_v still_o in_o the_o high_a place_n yet_o unto_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n only_o god_n require_v to_o be_v worship_v not_o only_o as_o he_o appoint_v but_o where_o he_o appoint_v and_o therefore_o the_o contrary_a practice_n be_v note_v to_o be_v a_o transgression_n &_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n three_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o prophet_n objection_n 4_o of_o god_n who_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o duty_n do_v not_o sacrifice_v as_o god_n command_v and_o yet_o be_v blameless_a they_o do_v not_o bring_v their_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n nor_o unto_o the_o place_n that_o god_n have_v choose_v but_o offer_v in_o other_o place_n as_o samuel_n in_o mispah_n 1_o sam._n 7_o 9_o and_o elsewhere_o chap._n 16_o 2._o â—â—â—wer_n â—â—â—wer_n i_o answer_v he_o do_v it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v extraordinary_a person_n and_o not_o tie_v to_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n in_o all_o their_o action_n so_o we_o see_v elijah_n offer_v in_o mount_n carmel_n 1_o kin._n 18._o but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v extraordinary_a matter_n without_o a_o special_a call_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o live_v by_o law_n not_o by_o example_n so_o than_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o prophet_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o personal_a vocation_n which_o without_o it_o have_v be_v utter_o unlawful_a last_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o david_n be_v objection_n 4_o commend_v because_o he_o intend_v to_o build_v a_o house_n to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o have_v receive_v no_o commandment_n from_o god_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n it_o be_v his_o good_a meaning_n and_o good_a intent_n yet_o he_o be_v express_o commend_v of_o god_n 2_o chron._n 6_o 7.8_o where_o solomon_n in_o praise_v god_n say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o david_n my_o father_n to_o build_v a_o house_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o david_n my_o father_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n thou_o do_v well_o in_o that_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n if_o then_o david_n have_v no_o word_n or_o direction_n from_o god_n do_v well_o how_o be_v all_o will-worship_n evil_a answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v in_o this_o god_n respect_v not_o the_o deed_n itself_o but_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o doer_n so_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o have_v do_v well_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v i_o know_v thou_o have_v a_o good_a meaning_n in_o it_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o reason_n use_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n where_o david_n say_v to_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n 2._o sam._n 7_o 2._o see_v now_o i_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n but_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n dwell_v within_o curtain_n where_o he_o compare_v himself_o with_o god_n and_o his_o own_o house_n of_o cedar_n with_o god_n ark_n within_o curtain_n this_o reason_n carry_v with_o it_o a_o great_a show_n of_o comeliness_n &_o seemelinesse_n for_o some_o may_v think_v with_o themselves_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o himself_o shall_v dwell_v in_o his_o seel_a house_n &_o the_o lord_n house_n lie_v waste_v notwithstanding_o in_o matter_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o to_o reason_v according_a to_o our_o own_o opinion_n and_o outward_a appear_v but_o according_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 7._o comment_n pet._n martyr_n in_o 2_o â—an_v c._n 7._o and_o herein_o be_v david_n deceive_v that_o he_o go_v beyond_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o build_v a_o temple_n to_o god_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o evil_a god_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o ark_n shall_v have_v a_o rest_a place_n deut._n 12_o 5_o 6._o 1_o kings_z 8_o but_o to_o seek_v to_o prevent_v god_n be_v to_o be_v reproove_v as_o to_o set_v a_o king_n over_o they_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o unlawful_a deuter._n 17_o 15._o but_o when_o they_o attempt_v it_o before_o the_o time_n and_o wait_v not_o god_n commandment_n to_o go_v before_o they_o they_o be_v reprove_v and_o punish_v for_o it_o 1_o sam._n 12_o 16._o david_n in_o this_o place_n have_v receive_v no_o direction_n touch_v this_o matter_n either_o of_o the_o time_n or_o of_o the_o place_n there_o be_v no_o commandment_n either_o who_o shall_v
partaker_n of_o they_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n declare_v that_o by_o the_o preach_v thereof_o christ_n jesus_n be_v so_o clear_o set_v forth_o 1._o gal._n 3_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v crucify_v among_o they_o much_o more_o may_v this_o be_v say_v of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o most_o lively_a remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o of_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o most_o pure_a and_o precious_a blood_n this_o use_n have_v many_o branch_n first_o we_o must_v think_v ourselves_o fool_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v wise_a such_o as_o think_v themselves_o wise_a do_v thereby_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o fool_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 18._o second_o to_o account_n god_n only_o wise_a yea_o wisdom_n itself_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v prou._n 9_o 1._o wisdom_n have_v build_v she_o a_o house_n three_o add_v nothing_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v to_o make_v ourselves_o wise_a than_o god_n and_o to_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v worse_o than_o mad_a man_n we_o must_v not_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a deut._n 5_o 32._o 14._o deut._n 5_o 32._o and_o 28_o 14._o nor_o decline_v from_o any_o of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o have_v command_v we_o deut._n 28_o 14._o for_o that_o be_v to_o wrestle_v against_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o we_o his_o will_n must_v stand_v upright_o when_o our_o will_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v and_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n last_o we_o must_v think_v nothing_o small_a or_o little_a in_o god_n service_n he_o take_v order_n for_o the_o least_o thing_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o leave_v they_o not_o arbitrary_a a_o little_a thing_n do_v amiss_o bring_v all_o out_o of_o square_n in_o the_o worldly_a affair_n of_o man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o god_n matter_n in_o the_o business_n that_o concern_v ourselves_o wherein_o we_o take_v ourselves_o to_o be_v any_o way_n interest_v we_o account_v nothing_o little_a if_o we_o be_v injury_v or_o wrong_v therein_o we_o take_v it_o to_o heart_n we_o can_v abide_v it_o we_o storm_v against_o they_o that_o cross_a us._n and_o shall_v we_o think_v god_n be_v careless_a what_o become_v of_o his_o service_n and_o consequent_o of_o his_o glory_n woe_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o judge_v so_o of_o honour_v he_o use_v 2_o second_o this_o serve_v see_v all_o worship_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o word_n and_o direct_v by_o his_o commandment_n not_o by_o the_o private_a will_n of_o man_n to_o reprove_v the_o wonderful_a pride_n of_o man_n in_o all_o age_n who_o have_v always_o presume_v to_o add_v somewhat_o of_o their_o own_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n and_o account_v it_o too_o gross_a simplicity_n to_o cleave_v to_o the_o bare_a and_o naked_a word_n &_o so_o have_v make_v a_o mixture_n of_o his_o religion_n with_o our_o own_o invention_n as_o it_o be_v to_o sow_v our_o field_n with_o diverse_a seed_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n add_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n as_o wash_n of_o cup_n of_o bed_n and_o of_o table_n 3._o â—ark_n 7_o 3._o yea_o they_o so_o abound_v in_o they_o that_o they_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n think_v it_o great_a reason_n they_o shall_v give_v place_n to_o their_o device_n the_o papist_n have_v add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n apocryphal_a book_n many_o unwritten_a verity_n the_o decree_n and_o decretal_n the_o invention_n of_o their_o pope_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o as_o great_a reverence_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o have_v add_v unto_o the_o two_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n five_o other_o to_o make_v the_o number_n amount_v to_o seven_o to_o baptism_n they_o have_v add_v exorcism_n spittle_n salt_n cream_n and_o other_o such_o like_a trash_n and_o trumpery_n to_o the_o supper_n they_o have_v add_v transubstantiation_n the_o real_a presence_n the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n the_o mass_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a cross_n &_o crep_n elevation_n reservation_n preservation_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n in_o war_n and_o in_o journey_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n they_o have_v add_v a_o idle_a rabble_n of_o pope_n cardinal_n abbot_n monk_n friar_n jesuite_n votary_n nun_n acolytes_n exorcist_n &_o a_o multitude_n of_o drone_n as_o croak_a frog_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n to_o prayer_n and_o pure_a invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o have_v add_v prayer_n to_o saint_n prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n prayer_n before_o image_n and_o in_o their_o idol_n temple_n prayer_n say_v by_o tale_n and_o number_v or_o rather_o mumble_v upon_o their_o bead_n their_o canonical_a hour_n and_o such_o like_a superstition_n partly_o idolatrous_a and_o partly_o heathenish_a and_o partly_o blasphemous_a thus_o they_o have_v corrupt_v god_n worship_n and_o defile_v whatsoever_o they_o touch_v and_o turn_v his_o truth_n into_o a_o lie_n it_o be_v report_v of_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o best_a of_o all_o those_o that_o follow_v but_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o that_o go_v before_o he_o that_o in_o a_o most_o grievous_a and_o contagious_a plague_n he_o invent_v and_o appoint_v sundry_a superstition_n and_o supplication_n direct_v to_o saint_n set_v down_o in_o the_o litany_n 1._o babe_v on_o levit_fw-la 10._o not_o 1._o have_v neither_o commandment_n nor_o example_n nor_o any_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n but_o god_n so_o revenge_v this_o boldness_n and_o presumption_n that_o in_o one_o hour_n fourscore_o of_o those_o that_o so_o pray_v and_o rehearse_v those_o suffrage_n sudden_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o breathe_v out_o their_o last_o breath_n thus_o god_n dislike_v and_o disclaim_v the_o device_n of_o man_n in_o his_o service_n 23._o god_n dislike_v the_o devise_n of_o man_n in_o his_o service_n col._n 2_o 23._o of_o all_o which_o practice_n which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o mere_a dotage_n the_o apostle_n say_v they_o have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o will-worship_n but_o they_o bring_v a_o bondage_n to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n from_o which_o christ_n have_v free_v we_o and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v entangle_v by_o they_o be_v after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n the_o heathen_a know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o every_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v serve_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o they_o that_o be_v their_o worshipper_n all_o voluntary_a worship_n be_v utter_o condemn_v 4._o vatabl._n annot_v in_o deut._n 4._o and_o god_n ti_v we_o strict_o to_o his_o word_n without_o add_v or_o diminish_v our_o good_a intent_n can_v prevail_v with_o he_o when_o the_o thing_n we_o do_v be_v not_o warrant_v unto_o us._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v not_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v evil_a in_o your_o own_o eye_n but_z thou_o shall_v not_o do_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a in_o your_o own_o eye_n they_o must_v keep_v they_o precise_o to_o his_o commandment_n there_o be_v a_o way_n say_v solomon_n which_o seem_v right_a unto_o a_o man_n 12._o prou._n 14_o 12._o but_o the_o issue_n thereof_o be_v the_o way_n of_o death_n wherefore_o let_v our_o conceit_n be_v never_o so_o good_a yet_o it_o profit_v nothing_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n but_o upon_o man_n wit_n our_o saviour_n foretell_v the_o trouble_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o profess_v his_o name_n say_v they_o shall_v excommunicate_v you_o yea_o the_o time_n come_v 2._o john_n 16_o 2._o that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n they_o imagine_v they_o do_v good_a in_o such_o persecution_n as_o no_o doubt_n it_o fall_v out_o in_o paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n what_o then_o shall_v their_o good_a intent_n excuse_v their_o evil_a action_n and_o go_v for_o current_a payment_n with_o god_n no_o in_o no_o wise_a because_o he_o measure_v not_o our_o do_n by_o our_o purpose_n but_o by_o his_o own_o precept_n when_o peter_n bid_v christ_n his_o master_n to_o pity_n and_o spare_v himself_o mat._n 16_o 22._o and_o the_o disciple_n forbid_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o christ_n 55._o mark_n 10_o 13._o lu._n 9_o 54_o 55._o and_o at_o another_o time_n will_v have_v command_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o samaritan_n do_v they_o not_o offend_v or_o can_v any_o defend_v they_o because_o they_o have_v no_o evil_a intent_n why_o then_o be_v peter_n call_v satan_n and_o bid_v to_o come_v behind_o and_o why_o be_v the_o disciple_n reprove_v
mat._n 13_o verse_n 3_o the_o watchman_n ezek._n 3_o verse_n 17_o the_o leader_n heb._n 13_o verse_n 17_o the_o shepherd_n eph._n 4_o verse_n 11_o the_o steward_n luke_n 12_o verse_n 42._o shall_v the_o minister_n then_o be_v officer_n only_o under_o another_o to_o serve_v he_o presume_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o not_o acknowledge_v their_o subjection_n unto_o another_o three_o the_o ministery_n that_o be_v express_v reason_n 3_o in_o the_o word_n be_v all_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v the_o church_n to_o perfection_n and_o to_o make_v it_o a_o complete_a body_n as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o sert_v down_o the_o officer_n that_o have_v receive_v gift_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4_o 11_o 12_o 13._o christ_n give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n if_o then_o these_o suffice_v for_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o work_n to_o perfection_n all_o other_o invent_v by_o man_n be_v needless_a and_o superfluous_a and_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o as_o superfluous_a branch_n last_o none_o can_v appoint_v new_a officer_n or_o reason_n 4_o strange_a minister_n in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o that_o can_v give_v they_o gift_n to_o discharge_v the_o calling_n that_o they_o undertake_v for_o what_o be_v a_o office_n with_o out_o strength_n and_o ability_n to_o execute_v it_o 10._o eph._n 4_o 10._o but_o a_o idle_a name_n without_o the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v a_o empty_a box_n without_o the_o ointment_n but_o no_o man_n have_v it_o in_o his_o power_n to_o bestow_v any_o gift_n to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a office_n neither_o ought_v he_o to_o set_v on_o work_v the_o gift_n that_o god_n have_v give_v otherwise_o than_o he_o appoint_v as_o it_o be_v to_o till_o the_o earth_n with_o another_o man_n heiffer_v &_o therefore_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o any_o man_n to_o institute_v any_o new_a ministery_n or_o to_o employ_v they_o that_o be_v warrant_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v god_n only_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o choose_v such_o as_o shall_v minister_v before_o he_o as_o the_o master_n appoint_v his_o own_o servant_n that_o shall_v serve_v he_o in_o his_o house_n and_o do_v his_o business_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n see_v what_o profitable_a use_n arise_v from_o this_o doctrine_n first_o of_o all_o we_o learn_v that_o no_o man_n have_v any_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n to_o pervert_v or_o evert_v that_o order_n that_o god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o devise_v new_a ministery_n or_o by_o destroy_v &_o diminish_v of_o the_o old_a for_o as_o well_o do_v they_o err_v in_o building_n that_o add_v such_o as_o be_v not_o warrant_v as_o they_o that_o take_v away_o such_o as_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v deliver_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n every_o plant_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o matth._n 15_o 13._o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o endure_v for_o ever_o all_o man_n device_n be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n that_o fade_v in_o a_o moment_n there_o be_v nothing_o shall_v continue_v constant_a which_o stand_v not_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n howsoever_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v firm_o root_v and_o strong_o back_v by_o the_o best_a device_n and_o policy_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v devise_v yet_o they_o be_v as_o chaff_n which_o the_o wind_n drive_v away_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v it_o be_v true_o speak_v of_o gamaliel_n though_o it_o be_v evil_o apply_v act_v 5_o 38._o refrain_v from_o these_o man_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o for_o if_o this_o counsel_n or_o this_o work_n be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o nought_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v too_o much_o nothing_o too_o little_a 1_o corinth_n 12_o 12._o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o man_n if_o it_o shall_v have_v three_o leg_n or_o three_o â—ands_n or_o diverse_a head_n it_o will_v be_v a_o monstrous_a body_n it_o will_v not_o rejoice_v or_o take_v pleasure_n in_o that_o excrescence_n or_o abound_v of_o proud_a flesh_n or_o if_o it_o have_v only_o one_o leg_n or_o one_o eye_n it_o can_v not_o delight_v in_o it_o but_o will_v be_v greeve_v at_o the_o defect_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n god_n have_v make_v it_o a_o perfect_a body_n he_o have_v give_v it_o hand_n &_o eye_n to_o guide_v itself_o into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n if_o we_o will_v add_v other_o eye_n or_o other_o hand_n than_o god_n have_v fit_v or_o tie_v they_o that_o it_o have_v from_o employment_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n we_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v the_o church_n disfigure_v and_o deform_v if_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o man_n in_o our_o day_n like_v to_o the_o giant_n mention_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n who_o stature_n be_v exceed_v great_a that_o shall_v have_v on_o every_o hand_n six_o finger_n and_o on_o every_o foot_n six_o toe_n 20._o 2_o sam._n 21_o 20._o four_o and_o twenty_o in_o number_n we_o will_v think_v it_o uncomely_a and_o ill-favoured_a and_o no_o ornament_n unto_o the_o body_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o church_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v her_o form_n and_o feature_n in_o every_o part_n it_o be_v for_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n compare_v to_o a_o company_n of_o horse_n in_o pharaoh_n chariot_n cant._n 1_o verse_n 9_o and_o to_o a_o row_n of_o jewel_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v beautiful_a as_o tirzah_n cant._n 6_o verse_n 4._o and_o comely_a as_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v compact_v together_o psalm_n 122_o 3._o it_o be_v say_v to_o look_v forth_o as_o the_o morning_n to_o be_v fair_a as_o the_o moon_n clear_a as_o the_o sun_n and_o terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n cant._n 6_o verse_n 10._o if_o then_o we_o shall_v strip_v the_o church_n of_o any_o of_o her_o ornament_n if_o we_o shall_v wound_v it_o and_o take_v away_o her_o veil_n from_o she_o cant._n 5_o verse_n 7._o if_o we_o shall_v give_v she_o any_o new_a part_n or_o rob_v she_o of_o any_o of_o her_o true_a part_n we_o make_v she_o no_o long_o beautiful_a and_o belove_a to_o say_v of_o it_o as_o christ_n do_v thou_o be_v all_o fair_a my_o love_n there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o thou_o cant._n 4_o verse_n 7._o we_o make_v it_o deform_v as_o a_o body_n that_o be_v either_o maim_v or_o monstrous_a 27._o eph._n 5_o 26_o 27._o this_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o her_o glory_n be_v absolute_a &_o perfect_a throughout_o all_o the_o part_n of_o she_o and_o that_o it_o have_v no_o spot_n no_o blemish_n no_o imperfection_n such_o a_o glorious_a body_n be_v meet_v to_o be_v join_v with_o so_o glorious_a a_o head_n as_o christ_n be_v when_o we_o suffer_v the_o church_n to_o be_v all_o black_a and_o foul_a full_a of_o wrinkle_n and_o wither_a deformity_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o happy_a be_v that_o church_n that_o have_v all_o her_o part_n and_o none_o but_o her_o part_n like_o a_o body_n that_o retain_v the_o natural_a lustre_n but_o if_o it_o want_v any_o member_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v or_o have_v get_v a_o overplus_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v they_o serve_v to_o no_o other_o use_n but_o to_o disfigure_v the_o body_n and_o to_o disgrace_v the_o head_n the_o true_a natural_a part_n be_v much_o ashamed_a both_o of_o those_o want_n and_o of_o those_o superfluity_n the_o which_o the_o more_o they_o be_v the_o far_a be_v that_o church_n from_o perfection_n some_o church_n have_v somewhat_o too_o much_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v pare_v away_o some_o church_n have_v too_o little_a that_o aught_o to_o be_v restore_v and_o some_o church_n be_v
they_o and_o live_v with_o they_o and_o yet_o never_o be_v infect_v whereas_o few_o dare_v adventure_v their_o body_n in_o such_o case_n but_o put_v the_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a yet_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a be_v not_o expedient_a all_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a edify_v not_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 12_o 1_o 10_o 23._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o give_v offence_n to_o other_o neither_o destroy_v he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v so_o then_o the_o best_a way_n for_o we_o to_o avoid_v evil_a be_v to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o to_o strive_v against_o our_o own_o infirmity_n and_o to_o fly_v as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v from_o danger_n four_o let_v we_o not_o flatter_v ourselves_o with_o a_o idle_a conceit_n and_o foolish_a opinion_n that_o we_o by_o keep_v they_o company_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o draw_v they_o and_o persuade_v they_o to_o goodness_n for_o we_o see_v this_o by_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o humane_a affair_n that_o when_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n meet_v together_o and_o be_v join_v in_o friendship_n the_o godly_a be_v rather_o corrupt_v by_o the_o ungodly_a than_o the_o ungodly_a correct_v by_o the_o godly_a this_o may_v appear_v unto_o we_o in_o solomon_n a_o man_n great_o belove_v of_o god_n and_o great_o bless_v with_o wisdom_n 25_o â—he_n 13_o 25_o nevertheless_o even_o he_o do_v outlandish_a woman_n cause_n to_o sin_n this_o be_v signify_v also_o in_o the_o law_n holy_a flesh_n carry_v in_o the_o skirt_n of_o a_o garment_n do_v not_o make_v it_o holy_a but_o the_o pollute_a person_n 14._o â—g_z 2_o 13_o 14._o touch_v any_o thing_n do_v pollute_v it_o and_o make_v it_o unclean_a with_o his_o filthiness_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v then_o to_o defile_v and_o make_v unclean_a and_o therefore_o they_o will_v soon_o tempt_v we_o than_o we_o shall_v teach_v they_o â—â—iect_n â—â—iect_n what_o then_o be_v vice_n of_o more_o force_n than_o virtue_n and_o shall_v evil_o prevail_v more_o than_o good_a i_o answer_v answer_n answer_n we_o consider_v not_o good_a and_o evil_a as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o we_o not_o as_o they_o be_v be_v separate_v from_o we_o but_o join_v to_o us._n the_o evil_a man_n be_v whole_o evil_a whereas_o we_o be_v but_o in_o part_n good_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v strong_a we_o be_v weak_a they_o be_v whole_o flesh_n we_o be_v not_o altogether_o spirit_n but_o only_o in_o part_n regenerate_v so_o that_o they_o hale_v we_o and_o hold_v we_o with_o all_o their_o power_n with_o all_o their_o might_n and_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n that_o we_o must_v use_v violence_n to_o get_v from_o they_o or_o else_o we_o be_v undo_v they_o be_v as_o man_n that_o set_v all_o their_o strength_n to_o the_o work_n and_o labour_n night_n and_o day_n with_o both_o their_o hand_n we_o have_v our_o strength_n divide_v and_o work_v as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o hand_n and_o set_v too_o but_o one_o shoulder_n they_o run_v in_o the_o way_n of_o evil_a we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v halt_v with_o one_o foot_n like_o jacob_n when_o he_o wrestle_v with_o god_n 25._o â—n_n 32_o 25._o whereby_o he_o have_v the_o hollow_a of_o his_o thigh_n put_v out_o of_o joint_n they_o fare_v as_o man_n that_o descend_v down_o a_o mountain_n with_o great_a violence_n and_o have_v no_o stay_n of_o themselves_o until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o bottom_n we_o creep_v up_o towards_o the_o top_n with_o all_o four_o like_a jonathan_n 6._o â—am_fw-la 14_o 6._o that_o go_v over_o to_o the_o garrison_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a we_o be_v fain_o to_o climb_v up_o rock_n and_o cliff_n and_o craggy_a place_n upon_o our_o hand_n and_o upon_o our_o foot_n with_o much_o labour_n and_o great_a sweat_v and_o oftentimes_o faint_a by_o the_o way_n that_o which_o they_o do_v they_o do_v with_o ease_n &_o pleasure_n but_o we_o find_v many_o enemy_n to_o buckle_v withal_o and_o be_v constrain_v not_o only_o to_o fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n but_o to_o wrestle_v hand_n to_o hand_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 6_o 12._o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n so_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o need_v to_o take_v to_o we_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a both_o to_o stand_v and_o to_o withstand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n five_o thou_o must_v esteem_v of_o evil_a company_n as_o of_o he_o that_o have_v a_o run_a sore_n of_o a_o infectious_a disease_n and_o hate_v all_o vice_n in_o thy_o dear_a companion_n more_o than_o the_o plague_n they_o that_o have_v sound_a eye_n be_v fearful_a of_o themselves_o &_o careful_a to_o refrain_v from_o look_v upon_o their_o eye_n that_o be_v sore_a and_o blear_a ovid._n ovid._n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v hurt_v can_v a_o man_n have_v his_o conversation_n among_o thief_n and_o not_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o be_v rob_v of_o his_o treasure_n such_o as_o have_v nothing_o be_v sure_a to_o lose_v nothing_o but_o they_o that_o have_v treasure_n about_o they_o by_o converse_v with_o deceitful_a couzener_n and_o cheat_a companion_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o so_o if_o we_o live_v among_o these_o spiritual_a thief_n that_o be_v more_o common_a and_o subtle_a and_o therefore_o more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o other_o we_o can_v but_o he_o spoil_v and_o strip_v naked_a of_o the_o precious_a pearl_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o enrich_v our_o soul_n and_o be_v more_o of_o value_n then_o all_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n that_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o sixth_o and_o last_o branch_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o good_a company_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v better_v and_o edify_v evil_a person_n that_o infect_v as_o a_o filthy_a dunghill_n that_o cast_v up_o a_o unsavoury_a send_v be_v compare_v to_o pitch_v that_o defile_v to_o leaven_n that_o sour_v to_o the_o canker_n that_o consume_v and_o to_o the_o scab_a sheep_n that_o infect_v a_o whole_a flock_n but_o good_a and_o godly_a company_n be_v as_o the_o sweet_a ointment_n or_o perfume_n of_o the_o apothecary_n a_o man_n can_v come_v among_o they_o but_o all_o his_o garment_n smell_v of_o myrrh_n aloe_n and_o cassia_n they_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n in_o their_o measure_n and_o delight_v great_o the_o nostril_n of_o such_o as_o live_v with_o they_o if_o we_o converse_v among_o they_o we_o shall_v somewhat_o savour_v of_o they_o so_o then_o by_o the_o work_n that_o we_o practise_v it_o may_v be_v know_v what_o company_n we_o frequent_a the_o wise_a man_n say_v prou._n 13_o 20._o he_o that_o walk_v with_o wise_a man_n shall_v be_v wise_a but_o a_o companion_n of_o fool_n shall_v be_v destroy_v great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o company_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o good_a or_o to_o evil_n with_o the_o good_a we_o shall_v learn_v goodness_n &_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o to_o our_o soul_n among_o the_o ungodly_a we_o shall_v learn_v nothing_o but_o wickedness_n and_o in_o the_o end_n receive_v nothing_o but_o a_o crop_n of_o care_n and_o shame_n and_o dishonour_n and_o rebuke_v and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n death_n and_o destruction_n for_o ever_o 14._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n say_v 15._o number_v the_o child_n of_o levi_n after_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n by_o their_o family_n every_o male_n from_o a_o month_n old_a and_o upward_a shall_v thou_o number_v they_o 16._o and_o moses_n number_v they_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o be_v command_v we_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o of_o both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o preface_n that_o go_v before_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o levite_n consist_v partly_o in_o the_o description_n of_o aaron_n son_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o presentation_n of_o that_o tribe_n before_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v do_v apart_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o levite_n number_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v free_v they_o from_o the_o war_n and_o except_v they_o as_o a_o choose_a portion_n to_o himself_o from_o civil_a affair_n and_o that_o they_o may_v more_o diligent_o more_o serious_o &_o more_o careful_o without_o all_o disturbance_n and_o distraction_n apply_v and_o employ_v themselves_o in_o that_o holy_a function_n whereunto_o they_o be_v appoint_v so_o then_o after_o that_o the_o
98_o 99_o by_o they_o the_o youngman_n may_v by_o take_v heed_n cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o they_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v more_o wise_a than_o their_o enemy_n more_o learned_a than_o their_o teacher_n more_o prudent_a than_o the_o ancient_a by_o they_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o way_n prosperous_a 8._o â—â—sh_n 1_o 8._o and_o by_o do_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v good_a success_n of_o this_o be_v solomon_n also_o another_o witness_n prou._n 2_o 9_o my_o son_n if_o thou_o will_v receive_v my_o word_n and_o hide_v my_o commandment_n within_o thou_o &c_n &c_n then_o shall_v thou_o understand_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n and_o equity_n &_o every_o good_a path_n this_o be_v direct_v not_o only_o to_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 5._o chap._n 12_o 5._o of_o what_o call_v soever_o they_o be_v so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o our_o ordinary_a meat_n and_o drink_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n 1._o tim._n 4_o 5._o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o our_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o stretch_v to_o all_o our_o action_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o word_n must_v be_v our_o warrant_n when_o to_o do_v every_o thing_n how_o to_o do_v it_o in_o a_o good_a manner_n how_o to_o fly_v evil_a and_o how_o to_o use_v christian_n liberty_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o themselves_o indifferent_a reason_n 1_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o we_o want_v not_o many_o reason_n to_o confirm_v it_o unto_o us._n first_o the_o title_n give_v to_o the_o word_n do_v teach_v it_o for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o statute_n law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o statute_n law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n sufficient_a to_o direct_v we_o what_o to_o do_v and_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v they_o be_v able_a to_o secure_v we_o from_o danger_n without_o any_o foreign_a help_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o in_o every_o place_n for_o obedience_n to_o the_o statute_n of_o god_n 24._o deut._n 4_o 1_o and_z 5_o 1_o and_z 6_o 1._o psal_n 119_o 24._o they_o will_v tell_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v likewise_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o counsellor_n as_o it_o be_v a_o man_n of_o law_n to_o which_o we_o ought_v evermore_o to_o resort_v as_o we_o see_v man_n in_o matter_n of_o doubt_n repair_n to_o their_o learned_a counsel_n that_o they_o may_v do_v nothing_o without_o advice_n second_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o this_o reason_n 2_o rule_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o enter_v into_o any_o action_n we_o must_v set_v before_o we_o as_o the_o chief_a and_o high_a end_n of_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n there_o may_v be_v indeed_o and_o be_v other_o end_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o do_v but_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a if_o this_o be_v want_v what_o other_o end_n soever_o we_o have_v the_o work_n be_v defective_a and_o unholy_a unto_o us._n but_o no_o man_n can_v glorify_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n without_o obedience_n and_o there_o be_v no_o obedience_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o word_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n say_v well_o have_v the_o lord_n as_o great_a delight_n in_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n 22._o 1_o sam._n 15_o 22._o as_o in_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o hearken_v than_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n hereupon_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n direct_v a_o man_n in_o all_o his_o action_n whereas_o all_o thing_n do_v without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v without_o obedience_n the_o rule_n be_v general_a 31._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 31._o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o which_o be_v do_v without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n can_v be_v do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n three_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o thing_n reason_v 3_o that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a conclude_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14_o 23._o if_o any_o say_v the_o apostle_n mean_v a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v to_o be_v well_o do_v it_o be_v true_a but_o from_o whence_o can_v that_o assurance_n grow_v unto_o the_o conscience_n but_o from_o faith_n and_o how_o can_v we_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o do_v well_o but_o when_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o our_o warrant_n the_o argument_n than_o be_v thus_o frame_v wheresoever_o faith_n be_v want_v there_o be_v sin_n but_o in_o every_o action_n not_o command_v and_o allow_v faith_n be_v want_v therefore_o in_o every_o action_n not_o command_v and_o allow_v there_o be_v sin_n and_o consequent_o to_o approve_v our_o action_n we_o must_v have_v the_o precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o allowance_n of_o his_o word_n let_v we_o after_o these_o thing_n thus_o confirm_v use_v 1_o to_o our_o conscience_n proceed_v to_o the_o use_n first_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o must_v fetch_v the_o warrant_n of_o our_o action_n from_o the_o pure_a fountain_n of_o the_o word_n it_o teach_v we_o the_o perfection_n and_o all-sufficiency_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o need_v no_o humane_a verity_n or_o popish_a tradition_n to_o be_v patch_v or_o put_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o add_v a_o rag_n to_o a_o new_a garment_n that_o need_v it_o not_o 16._o psal_n 19.7_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 16._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_n the_o soul_n say_v the_o prophet_n the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o furnish_v the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o every_o good_a work_n 39_o john_n 5_o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n say_v christ_n but_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o do_v express_v in_o the_o word_n i_o answer_v all_o thing_n be_v not_o express_v word_n for_o word_n in_o so_o many_o syllable_n 6._o whit._fw-la contro_fw-la 1._o de_fw-fr scrip._n quest_n 6._o but_o all_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o we_o must_v know_v the_o rule_n of_o nazianzene_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a one_o that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v even_o as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v they_o be_v of_o like_a nature_n of_o like_a force_n of_o like_a authority_n first_o some_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o yet_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o scripture_n as_o that_o god_n sit_v that_o he_o have_v eye_n ear_n hand_n mouth_n and_o such_o like_a second_o some_o thing_n be_v in_o deed_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v to_o wit_n express_o and_o in_o so_o many_o word_n so_o that_o though_o the_o word_n be_v not_o there_o yet_o the_o doctrine_n be_v as_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n that_o he_o proceed_v equal_o from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n that_o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n of_o himself_o and_o consubstantial_a with_o his_o father_n and_o a_o hundred_o such_o point_n which_o be_v necessary_o collect_v and_o conclude_v from_o they_o as_o he_o that_o say_v twice_o two_o say_v four_o and_o he_o that_o say_v twice_o twenty_o affirm_v forty_o though_o not_o in_o so_o many_o word_n theolog._n nazian_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr theolog._n again_o some_o thing_n neither_o be_v neither_o be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o that_o a_o image_n and_o a_o idol_n be_v different_a in_o themselves_o and_o last_o some_o thing_n be_v and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n now_o we_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v contain_v in_o they_o but_o not_o express_v as_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o original_a sin_n yet_o be_v distinct_o and_o demonstrative_o infer_v out_o of_o they_o and_o so_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o faith_n or_o obedience_n whatsoever_o we_o be_v either_o to_o believe_v or_o to_o practice_v 29._o luc._n 16_o 29._o abraham_n say_v to_o the_o rich_a man_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o they_o neither_o will_v they_o be_v
in_o heaven_n that_o not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v mat._n 18_o 14._o he_o command_v that_o not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v mat._n 18_o 10._o he_o make_v we_o to_o lie_v down_o in_o green_a pasture_n he_o lead_v we_o beside_o the_o still_a water_n he_o restore_v our_o soul_n and_o lead_v we_o in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n psal_n 23_o 2_o 3._o jacob_n that_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o his_o father_n in_o law_n testify_v touch_v his_o care_n that_o the_o drought_n consume_v he_o in_o the_o day_n 31.40_o gen._n 31.40_o and_o the_o frost_n pinch_v he_o in_o the_o night_n and_o sleep_v depart_v from_o his_o eye_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v tear_v of_o beast_n or_o steal_v of_o thief_n be_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n he_o bear_v the_o loss_n of_o it_o much_o more_o than_o will_v the_o lord_n care_n for_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n his_o rod_n and_o his_o staff_n shall_v comfort_v they_o and_o although_o they_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n they_o shall_v fear_v no_o evil_n will_v a_o king_n regard_v only_o the_o chief_a city_n and_o most_o populous_a place_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o suffer_v the_o rest_n to_o live_v as_o they_o listen_v without_o law_n &_o good_a order_n or_o will_v the_o master_n of_o a_o house_n look_v to_o some_o in_o his_o family_n and_o not_o to_o all_o if_o then_o god_n be_v our_o king_n if_o he_o be_v our_o master_n he_o will_v look_v to_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o servant_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n second_o such_o be_v the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o his_o people_n reason_n 2_o come_v to_o knowledge_n such_o as_o know_v not_o his_o will_n be_v none_o of_o his_o servant_n if_o then_o he_o require_v the_o understanding_n &_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n not_o only_o of_o rich_a man_n of_o great_a man_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n but_o of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o what_o calling_n and_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v how_o mean_a and_o simple_a soever_o they_o be_v we_o must_v hereof_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v ordain_v that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o salvation_n offer_v unto_o they_o and_o publish_v among_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v unto_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 2_o 4._o and_o peter_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n chap._n 3._o teach_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v long_o suffer_v to_o we_o ward_n 9_o 2_o pet._n 3_o 9_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n set_v down_o chap._n 18_o 11_o 23_o 32_o and_o 33._o have_v i_o any_o pleasure_n at_o all_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v die_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v three_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pen_v for_o all_o estate_n degree_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n it_o reason_v 3_o serve_v as_o eye-salue_n to_o clear_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o person_n and_o to_o make_v the_o simple_a wise_a psal_n 19_o 7._o and_o 119_o 99_o 100_o it_o cleanse_v the_o way_n of_o the_o young_a man_n if_o he_o take_v heed_n thereunto_o with_o all_o diligence_n psal_n 119_o 9_o the_o book_n of_o the_o proverbe_n of_o solomon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n be_v write_v to_o give_v subtlety_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o to_o the_o young_a man_n knowledge_n and_o discretion_n prou._n 1_o 4._o the_o apostle_n john_n 13._o 1_o john_n 2_o 13._o write_v to_o the_o father_n because_o they_o have_v know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n he_o write_v unto_o young_a man_n because_o they_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o he_o write_v to_o little_a child_n because_o they_o have_v know_v the_o father_n if_o then_o the_o word_n do_v serve_v for_o all_o sort_n and_o sex_n and_o age_n whatsoever_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o must_v be_v teach_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a four_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v have_v soul_n to_o save_v simple_a person_n small_a congregation_n reason_n 4_o little_a assembly_n as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o be_v many_o in_o number_n we_o consist_v not_o only_o of_o body_n we_o must_v not_o only_o provide_v for_o this_o present_a life_n but_o we_o have_v also_o soul_n to_o save_v and_o must_v prepare_v for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v all_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v do_v in_o this_o life_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n rom._n 2.6_o the_o day_n of_o our_o particular_a death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n be_v both_o of_o they_o day_n of_o reckon_n and_o account_n and_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v most_o precious_a so_o the_o account_n to_o be_v give_v for_o it_o be_v very_o great_a and_o therefore_o from_o these_o premise_n we_o may_v necessary_o deduct_v this_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o every_o place_n and_o person_n shall_v be_v careful_o instruct_v use_v 1_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n and_o as_o from_o a_o good_a tree_n gather_v such_o fruit_n as_o grow_v from_o thence_o first_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o appointment_n that_o every_o congregation_n shall_v have_v a_o learned_a minister_n to_o teach_v they_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o there_o be_v a_o settle_a &_o stand_a ministry_n in_o one_o place_n or_o corner_n of_o the_o land_n or_o in_o every_o great_a city_n but_o he_o will_v have_v his_o people_n in_o all_o place_n whether_o great_a or_o small_a to_o be_v care_v and_o provide_v for_o &_o every_o church_n have_v a_o sufficient_a minister_n to_o instruct_v every_o member_n of_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v act_v 14.23_o that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n ordain_v elder_n by_o election_n in_o every_o church_n and_o then_o they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n paul_n say_v unto_o he_o chap._n 1._o verse_n 5._o for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o creta_n that_o thou_o shall_v continue_v to_o redress_v thing_n that_o remain_v and_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o appoint_v thou_o by_o every_o church_n and_o every_o city_n in_o those_o place_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o body_n of_o people_n gather_v together_o fit_a for_o a_o congregation_n there_o ought_v a_o minister_n to_o be_v choose_v appoint_a and_o set_v over_o the_o same_o for_o whersoever_o a_o church_n be_v plant_v and_o a_o distinct_a congregation_n establish_v there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o settle_a ministry_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n so_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unpossible_a that_o without_o it_o religion_n shall_v prosper_v or_o continue_v the_o lord_n have_v no_o soon_o give_v his_o law_n concern_v the_o erect_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o aaron_n &_o his_o son_n be_v anoint_v and_o the_o whole_a tribe_n sanctify_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o attend_v on_o holy_a thing_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n &_o to_o perform_v such_o duty_n as_o be_v require_v of_o they_o he_o know_v that_o every_o man_n stand_v in_o as_o great_a need_n of_o food_n for_o the_o soul_n aa_o he_o do_v of_o nourishment_n for_o the_o body_n and_o that_o as_o the_o body_n decay_v without_o sustenance_n so_o the_o soul_n famish_v and_o pine_v away_o without_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n wheresoever_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v want_v there_o want_v one_o of_o god_n ordinance_n one_o of_o his_o special_a blessing_n we_o see_v by_o common_a and_o continual_a experience_n when_o the_o corn_n be_v blast_v and_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o field_n be_v perish_v and_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o husbandman_n be_v destroy_v what_o cry_v &_o lamentation_n be_v make_v how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v greeve_v to_o see_v the_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n bring_v upon_o we_o and_o thousand_o perish_v through_o want_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n
be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o they_o go_v mourn_v all_o the_o day_n long_o this_o we_o see_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o corinth_n 2_o verse_n 3_o where_o he_o testify_v this_o affection_n i_o write_v this_o same_o unto_o you_o lest_o when_o i_o come_v i_o shall_v have_v sorrow_n from_o they_o of_o who_o i_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v have_v confidence_n in_o you_o all_o that_o my_o joy_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o you_o all_o it_o be_v a_o common_a case_n with_o the_o minister_n that_o labour_v abundant_o they_o receive_v sorrow_n at_o their_o hand_n that_o ought_v to_o have_v rejoice_v they_o and_o have_v much_o affliction_n from_o those_o that_o shall_v minister_v comfort_n unto_o they_o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o say_v chap._n 12_o verse_n 20_o 11._o i_o fear_v lest_o when_o i_o come_v i_o shall_v not_o find_v you_o such_o as_o i_o will_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v find_v unto_o you_o such_o as_o you_o will_v not_o lest_o there_o be_v debate_n enuying_n wrath_n strife_n backbiting_n whisper_n swell_n tumult_n and_o lest_o when_o i_o come_v again_o my_o god_n will_v humble_v i_o among_o you_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v bewail_v many_o which_o have_v sin_v already_o and_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o the_o uncleanness_n and_o fornication_n and_o lasciviousness_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v the_o minister_n have_v no_o other_o true_a and_o hearty_a rejoice_v but_o the_o grow_a of_o his_o people_n forward_o in_o good_a thing_n the_o apostle_n say_v what_o be_v our_o rejoice_v even_o you_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o thess_n 2_o verse_n 19_o 20._o and_o chap._n 3_o verse_n 7_o 8_o 9_o if_o they_o stand_v fast_o the_o minister_n be_v alive_a col._n 2_o 5._o we_o can_v render_v sufficient_a thanks_n for_o the_o faith_n love_n patience_n and_o increase_v that_o we_o see_v in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v set_v up_o the_o contrary_a be_v the_o great_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n anguish_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n that_o can_v be_v this_o also_o he_o do_v often_o complain_v of_o as_o galath_n 4_o verse_n 19_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n chap._n 3_o 18._o many_o walk_n of_o who_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o and_o now_o tell_v you_o even_o weep_v that_o they_o be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n four_o the_o hearer_n ought_v to_o joy_v in_o the_o joy_n of_o their_o minister_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 13._o but_o many_o please_v themselves_o in_o nothing_o more_o &_o rejoice_v in_o nothing_o more_o then_o in_o the_o heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n of_o their_o minister_n nay_o they_o delight_v to_o disturb_v and_o disquiet_v to_o vex_v &_o trouble_v he_o and_o offer_v he_o daily_a occasion_n of_o affliction_n thus_o do_v the_o jew_n deal_v with_o the_o apostle_n they_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n &_o their_o own_o prophet_n and_o have_v persecute_v they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1_o thess_n 2_o 15._o they_o can_v never_o profit_v by_o he_o who_o thus_o they_o spurn_v at_o and_o despise_v the_o nazarite_n that_o hear_v christ_n can_v not_o believe_v his_o word_n because_o they_o contemn_v and_o hate_v his_o person_n luke_n 4._o five_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n deliver_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v not_o single_a out_o what_o we_o listen_v in_o part_n to_o follow_v and_o cast_v from_o we_o another_o part_n of_o the_o word_n but_o whatsoever_o we_o hear_v whether_o judgement_n or_o promise_n let_v we_o say_v with_o hezekiah_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a 8._o esay_n 39_o 8._o that_o thou_o have_v speak_v last_o let_v we_o love_v they_o sincere_o and_o hearty_o this_o will_v cause_v reverence_n and_o regard_n of_o they_o let_v we_o account_v they_o as_o our_o spiritual_a father_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 15._o though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructer_n in_o christ_n yet_o have_v you_o not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n moses_n speak_v of_o old_a age_n give_v this_o precept_n to_o young_a man_n that_o they_o rise_v up_o before_o the_o hoar_a head_n and_o honour_v the_o person_n of_o the_o old_a man_n levit._n 19_o the_o minister_n be_v elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o who_o we_o owe_v reverence_n as_o a_o due_a debt_n unto_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o watch_v over_o we_o for_o our_o good_a but_o we_o can_v never_o reverence_v those_o who_o we_o do_v not_o love_v let_v we_o not_o say_v as_o ahab_n do_v touch_v michaiah_n i_o hate_v they_o it_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o world_n to_o hate_v those_o that_o reprove_v they_o and_o to_o account_v they_o our_o enemy_n that_o tell_v we_o the_o truth_n we_o love_v to_o be_v flatter_v and_o desire_v to_o have_v pillow_n sow_v under_o our_o elbow_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n amos_n chap._n 5_o 10._o they_o hate_v he_o that_o rebuke_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o they_o abhor_v he_o that_o speak_v upright_o we_o will_v sleep_v secure_o in_o our_o sin_n and_o go_v to_o hell_n with_o ease_n we_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v rouse_v up_o nor_o be_v disturb_v in_o our_o evil_a way_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o minister_n be_v hate_v &_o account_v man_n of_o strife_n and_o contention_n but_o if_o we_o do_v indeed_o love_v ourselves_o we_o will_v also_o love_v they_o &_o if_o we_o have_v any_o care_n of_o our_o soul_n they_o will_v be_v most_o dear_a unto_o we_o that_o watch_n over_o our_o soul_n and_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n every_o man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v love_v those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o it_o be_v no_o singular_a thing_n but_o let_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o there_o be_v no_o love_n comparable_a to_o the_o love_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o they_o love_v our_o soul_n that_o seek_v to_o gain_v they_o to_o god_n and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o heaven_n if_o we_o know_v these_o thing_n aright_o and_o have_v a_o true_a feel_n of_o they_o we_o will_v esteem_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n as_o our_o father_n and_o the_o word_n which_o they_o teach_v as_o the_o seed_n of_o regeneration_n 5._o and_o when_o the_o camp_n set_v forward_o aaron_z shall_v come_v and_o his_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v take_v down_o the_o cover_n veil_n and_o cover_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n with_o it_o 6._o and_o shall_v put_v thereon_o the_o cover_n of_o badger_n skin_n and_o shall_v spread_v over_o it_o a_o cloth_n whole_o of_o blue_a and_o shall_v put_v in_o the_o staff_n thereof_o 7._o and_o upon_o the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n 25.30_o exod._n 25.30_o they_o shall_v spread_v a_o cloth_n of_o blue_a and_o put_v thereon_o the_o dish_n and_o the_o spoon_n and_o the_o bolle_n and_o cover_v to_o cover_v withal_o and_o the_o continual_a bread_n shall_v be_v thereon_o 8._o and_o they_o shall_v spread_v upon_o they_o a_o cloth_n of_o scarlet_a and_o cover_v the_o same_o with_o a_o cover_n of_o badger_n skin_n and_o shall_v put_v in_o the_o staff_n thereof_o 9_o and_o they_o shall_v take_v a_o cloth_n of_o blue_a and_o cover_v the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o light_n and_o his_o lamp_n and_o his_o tong_n and_o his_o snuff_n dish_n and_o all_o the_o oil_n vessel_n thereof_o wherewith_o they_o minister_v unto_o it_o 10._o and_o they_o shall_v put_v it_o and_o all_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o within_o a_o cover_n of_o badger_n skin_n and_o shall_v put_v it_o upon_o a_o bar_n 11._o and_o upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n they_o shall_v spread_v a_o cloth_n of_o blue_a and_o cover_v it_o with_o a_o cover_n of_o badger_n skin_n and_o shall_v put_v to_o the_o staff_n thereof_o 12._o and_o they_o shall_v take_v all_o the_o instrument_n of_o ministry_n wherewith_o they_o minister_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o put_v they_o in_o a_o cloth_n of_o blue_a and_o cover_v they_o with_o a_o cover_n of_o badger_n skin_n and_o shall_v put_v they_o on_o a_o bar_n 13._o and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o ash_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o spread_v a_o purple_a cloth_n thereon_o 14._o and_o they_o shall_v put_v upon_o it_o all_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o wherewith_o they_o minister_v about_o it_o even_o the_o censer_n the_o flesh-hook_n and_o the_o shovel_n and_o the_o bason_n all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o shall_v spread_v upon_o it_o a_o cover_n of_o badger_n skin_n and_o put_v to_o
have_v set_v at_o nought_o all_o my_o counsel_n and_o will_v none_o of_o my_o reproof_n i_o also_o will_v laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n and_o mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v such_o measure_n as_o we_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v unto_o we_o again_o and_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o we_o deal_v with_o he_o if_o we_o set_v our_o face_n against_o he_o 25.17.23.24_o levit._fw-la 25.17.23.24_o he_o will_v set_v his_o face_n against_o us._n if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v but_o will_v walk_v contrary_a unto_o he_o than_o he_o also_o will_v walk_v contrary_a unto_o we_o and_o with_o the_o froward_a he_o will_v show_v himself_o froward_a four_o they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v that_o have_v reason_n 4_o no_o absolute_a authority_n but_o be_v themselves_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o god_n command_v to_o honour_v father_n and_o mother_n exod._n 20._o albeit_o themselves_n be_v to_o honour_v god_n thus_o do_v the_o centurion_n reason_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a matth._n 8.8_o 9_o from_o himself_o to_o christ_n lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n but_o speak_v the_o word_n only_o and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v for_o even_o i_o be_o a_o man_n under_o authority_n have_v soldier_n under_o i_o and_o i_o say_v to_o this_o man_n go_v and_o he_o go_v to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o if_o then_o such_o as_o be_v mean_a man_n and_o have_v inferior_a place_n of_o command_n be_v notwithstanding_o obey_v by_o those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o lord_n himself_o to_o be_v obey_v who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o all_o under_o he_o reason_n 5_o five_o the_o rechabite_v obey_v jonadab_n their_o father_n and_o receive_v a_o blessing_n for_o their_o obedience_n he_o restrain_v they_o from_o many_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o his_o charge_n unto_o they_o may_v seem_v very_o hard_a and_o harsh_a be_v restrain_v of_o wine_n and_o forbid_v to_o build_v house_n to_o sow_v seed_n and_o to_o plant_v vineyard_n and_o when_o they_o have_v these_o set_v before_o they_o they_o answer_v we_o have_v obey_v the_o voice_n of_o jonadab_n 35.8.13.14_o jer._n 35.8.13.14_o the_o son_n of_o rechab_n our_o father_n in_o all_o that_o he_o have_v charge_v we_o to_o drink_v no_o wine_n all_o our_o day_n we_o our_o wife_n our_o son_n and_o daughter_n this_o example_n be_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n command_v to_o set_v before_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o show_v they_o their_o sin_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n go_v and_o tell_v the_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n will_v you_o not_o receive_v instruction_n to_o hearken_v to_o my_o word_n say_v the_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n that_o he_o command_v his_o son_n not_o to_o drink_v wine_n be_v perform_v for_o unto_o this_o day_n they_o drink_v none_o but_o obey_v their_o father_n commandment_n notwithstanding_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o rise_v early_o and_o speak_v but_o you_o hearken_v not_o unto_o i_o shall_v we_o make_v less_o account_n of_o god_n than_o the_o rechabite_v do_v of_o their_o father_n and_o value_v his_o commandment_n less_o worth_a than_o they_o do_v their_o father_n commandment_n if_o we_o have_v have_v the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v hebr._n 12.9_o last_o there_o be_v a_o special_a relation_n between_o reason_n 6_o god_n and_o his_o people_n the_o subject_n owe_v obedience_n to_o his_o prince_n the_o servant_n to_o his_o master_n the_o child_n to_o his_o father_n god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o he_o be_v our_o king_n and_o we_o his_o subject_n he_o our_o master_n and_o we_o his_o servant_n he_o our_o father_n and_o we_o his_o child_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n 16._o mal._n 16._o and_o a_o servant_n his_o master_n if_o then_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n and_o if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n so_o that_o disobedience_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o rebellion_n and_o god_n detest_v those_o that_o commit_v it_o as_o rebel_n against_o he_o all_o these_o reason_n serve_v to_o preach_v obedience_n unto_o we_o whensoever_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o us._n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o profitable_a use_v 1_o unto_o us._n first_o learn_v from_o hence_o and_o let_v it_o work_v a_o impression_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o agreeable_a or_o a_o more_o effectual_a mark_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n then_o to_o obey_v and_o hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n and_o word_n of_o god_n this_o make_v samuel_n say_v to_o saul_n 2d_o 1_o sam._n 15_o 2d_o have_v the_o lord_n as_o great_a delight_n in_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o in_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o hearken_v than_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o deliver_v his_o law_n in_o mount_n sinai_n he_o say_v if_o you_o will_v obey_v my_o voice_n indeed_o and_o keep_v my_o covenant_n than_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o peculiar_a treasure_n unto_o i_o above_o all_o people_n for_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o exodus_fw-la chap._n 19.5_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v not_o the_o letter_n or_o so_o many_o syllable_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o preach_n and_o publish_v of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n interpretation_n exhortation_n reproof_n comfort_n and_o such_o like_a for_o the_o word_n teach_v and_o apply_v according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o well_o the_o word_n as_o that_o which_o be_v write_v forasmuch_o as_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n bestow_v upon_o his_o servant_n the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v open_v that_o then_o be_v not_o scripture_n only_o which_o be_v express_v in_o so_o many_o syllable_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v when_o they_o deliver_v pure_a doctrine_n with_o integrity_n and_o gravity_n 2.6.7_o â—_o 2.6.7_o they_o deliver_v the_o wholesome_a word_n which_o can_v be_v reproove_v they_o be_v the_o seedman_n the_o word_n be_v the_o seed_n and_o therefore_o they_o deliver_v the_o word_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n messenger_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o esteem_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n and_o not_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n the_o prophet_n call_v upon_o the_o people_n 4.1_o â—s_n 4.1_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o themselves_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o not_o the_o lord_n immediate_o the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o god_n in_o old_a time_n speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n heb._n 1.1_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n that_o whosoever_o hear_v his_o disciple_n and_o minister_n hear_v he_o and_o they_o who_o contemn_v they_o contemn_v he_o luke_n 10.16_o thus_o in_o all_o age_n have_v the_o faithful_a esteem_v the_o minister_n as_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o this_o be_v witness_v by_o sundry_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n general_o and_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n particular_o the_o church_n say_v esay_n 2.3_o come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n cornelius_n have_v send_v for_o peter_n say_v he_o be_v present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v what_o he_o will_v speak_v unto_o he_o by_o peter_n mouth_n act_n 10.33_o the_o thessalonian_o receive_v the_o word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o thess_n 2.13_o thus_o must_v we_o esteem_v of_o it_o in_o judgement_n thus_o must_v we_o obey_v it_o in_o practice_n when_o sin_n be_v reproove_v it_o be_v god_n that_o reprove_v it_o when_o the_o sinner_n that_o be_v penitent_a be_v comfort_v god_n be_v the_o comforter_n if_o the_o word_n find_v out_o our_o secret_a sin_n we_o must_v be_v no_o less_o terrify_v and_o humble_v then_o if_o god_n shall_v proclaim_v open_a war_n against_o we_o and_o utter_v his_o thunder_a voice_n against_o us._n if_o the_o sweet_a consolation_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o
they_o that_o mourn_v in_o zion_n and_o hang_v down_o their_o head_n through_o feel_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o their_o manifold_a sin_n they_o be_v to_o be_v comfort_v as_o well_o thereby_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n himself_o from_o the_o high_a heaven_n shall_v comfort_v they_o and_o speak_v peace_n unto_o their_o conscience_n there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o save_a hearing_n of_o the_o word_n then_o to_o imagine_v this_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o god_n but_o all_o with_o man_n when_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n this_o shake_v attention_n cool_v zeal_n breed_v negligence_n and_o hinder_v obedience_n second_o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v all_o such_o use_v 2_o as_o yield_v no_o obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o will_n but_o rebel_n against_o he_o open_o and_o stubborn_o and_o will_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o he_o command_v these_o be_v not_o unfit_o call_v traitor_n and_o rebel_n against_o god_n the_o name_n of_o a_o traitor_n be_v most_o odious_a among_o all_o man_n no_o man_n can_v abide_v to_o be_v so_o account_v but_o what_o shall_v it_o avail_v we_o to_o be_v faithful_a unto_o man_n and_o unfaithful_a to_o god_n to_o obey_v they_o and_o to_o disobey_v he_o moses_n tell_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o have_v be_v rebellious_a against_o the_o lord_n 9.24_o deut._n 9.24_o from_o the_o day_n that_o he_o know_v they_o such_o as_o rise_v up_o against_o aaron_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n ordinance_n in_o his_o ministry_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o rebellion_n numb_a 17.10_o and_o they_o be_v exhort_v not_o to_o rebel_v against_o the_o lord_n numb_a 14.9_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o say_v we_o be_v no_o traitor_n we_o hate_v the_o name_n of_o treason_n if_o we_o nourish_v open_a rebellion_n against_o god_n who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n such_o as_o set_v themselves_o against_o god_n word_n and_o yield_v no_o obedience_n unto_o it_o be_v rank_a traitor_n and_o we_o need_v crave_v no_o pardon_n if_o we_o call_v they_o the_o child_n of_o rebellion_n second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o prolong_v the_o time_n with_o god_n &_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o hearken_v yet_o unto_o he_o and_o so_o make_v he_o attend_v upon_o they_o no_o man_n man_n must_v stand_v to_o debate_n or_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whether_o he_o shall_v obey_v god_n or_o not_o the_o wisdom_n and_o policy_n of_o man_n must_v not_o be_v our_o counselor_n they_o will_v deceive_v we_o and_o withhold_v we_o from_o yield_a obedience_n unto_o god_n commandment_n in_o his_o matter_n we_o must_v not_o plead_v policy_n but_o when_o he_o command_v we_o must_v with_o all_o speed_n yield_v obedience_n 13.9.18.19.21.26_o 1_o king_n 13.9.18.19.21.26_o the_o prophet_n that_o contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n do_v eat_v bread_n and_o drink_n water_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v devour_v of_o a_o lion_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n denounce_v against_o he_o foras_fw-la much_o as_o thou_o have_v disobey_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o commandment_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n command_v thou_o etc._n etc._n thy_o carcase_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o thy_o father_n the_o fruit_n of_o all_o disobedience_n be_v our_o own_o destruction_n notwithstanding_o our_o own_o good_a intent_n which_o may_v please_v ourselves_o but_o can_v please_v god_n when_o we_o have_v his_o word_n we_o must_v not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v delude_v by_o tradition_n by_o vision_n or_o by_o pretend_a revelation_n the_o only_a word_n reveal_v unto_o we_o must_v put_v all_o other_o mean_n to_o silence_n and_o make_v they_o give_v place_n he_o that_o be_v command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o strike_v the_o prophet_n and_o refuse_v it_o be_v slay_v by_o a_o lyon_n 20.35_o 1_o king_n 20.35_o let_v these_o example_n make_v we_o wise_a and_o their_o fall_n teach_v we_o to_o stand_v upright_o it_o be_v extreme_a folly_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o false_a and_o feign_a persuasion_n of_o ignorant_a man_n who_o go_v about_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a a_o duty_n to_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o we_o as_o many_o will_v make_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v hate_v and_o deride_v of_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o seek_v the_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n of_o man_n and_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n then_o to_o be_v singular_a and_o so_o contemn_v let_v not_o we_o be_v lull_v asleep_a with_o these_o sweet_a song_n which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o cunning_a enchantment_n neither_o be_v lead_v a_o side_n by_o such_o deceitful_a counsellor_n as_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o eternal_a perdition_n three_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o part_v stake_n between_o god_n and_o themselves_o and_o regard_v not_o to_o yield_v entire_a obedience_n unto_o he_o but_o obey_v to_o half_n for_o as_o agrippa_n be_v persuade_v somewhat_o to_o become_v a_o christian_n so_o be_v these_o resolve_v a_o little_a to_o obey_v saul_n be_v command_v to_o root_v out_o the_o amalekite_n with_o all_o that_o be_v they_o from_o man_n to_o beast_n but_o he_o set_v his_o own_o wisdom_n before_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o lord_n spare_v agag_n and_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o sheep_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o he_o but_o god_n spare_v not_o he_o for_o his_o kingdom_n be_v rend_v from_o he_o and_o give_v to_o his_o neighbour_n that_o be_v better_a than_o he_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v straight_o charge_v of_o god_n to_o destroy_v the_o nation_n into_o who_o land_n he_o will_v bring_v they_o lest_o by_o suffer_v they_o among_o they_o and_o by_o join_v themselves_o with_o they_o they_o shall_v learn_v their_o manner_n and_o serve_v their_o idol_n which_o will_v turn_v to_o their_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n they_o execute_v part_n of_o his_o commandment_n they_o destroy_v many_o of_o they_o &_o take_v their_o city_n yet_o because_o they_o save_v a_o part_n and_o spare_v a_o remnant_n of_o they_o they_o find_v they_o by_o woeful_a experience_n to_o be_v thorn_n and_o prick_v in_o their_o flesh_n 2.3_o judg._n 2.3_o and_o afterward_o they_o live_v many_o year_n in_o their_o slavery_n and_o subjection_n as_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n do_v witness_v god_n look_v for_o full_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o halt_a or_o falter_v before_o he_o we_o see_v how_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n be_v smite_v with_o sudden_a death_n because_o they_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v vow_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n act._n 5._o this_o turn_v to_o their_o utter_a destruction_n albeit_o they_o be_v take_v to_o be_v zealous_a and_o forward_a disciple_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o if_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o hypocrisy_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v entire_a and_o give_v he_o the_o whole_a heart_n use_v 3_o three_o let_v we_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o how_o can_v that_o servant_n practice_v and_o perform_v his_o master_n will_v that_o never_o know_v nor_o regard_v to_o know_v what_o he_o require_v or_o can_v that_o subject_n obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n require_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v rich_o in_o we_o in_o all_o wisdom_n col._n 3.16_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a obedience_n from_o hence_o as_o from_o a_o root_n spring_n forth_o and_o spread_v abroad_o faith_n in_o christ_n hope_v in_o the_o promise_n love_v to_o the_o brethren_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o fear_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n from_o ignorance_n proceed_v infidelity_n distrust_n despair_n presumption_n hatred_n of_o god_n malice_n superstition_n idolatry_n disobedience_n and_o all_o impiety_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n complain_v that_o god_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n and_o that_o there_o be_v much_o riot_n and_o excess_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o by_o steal_v lie_a whore_v swear_v and_o kill_v because_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n find_v in_o that_o people_n thereby_o imply_v 4.2_o hos_fw-la 4.2_o that_o they_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o all_o piety_n and_o true_a religion_n such_o as_o know_v not_o god_n nor_o his_o will_n be_v ignorant_a what_o please_v or_o what_o displease_v he_o and_o therefore_o can_v but_o offend_v he_o in_o both_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n
of_o service_n for_o his_o misbehavior_n and_o misdemeanour_n whither_o shall_v we_o go_v or_o who_o shall_v receive_v we_o we_o must_v say_v as_o the_o disciple_n do_v to_o christ_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6_o 68_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v all_o cast_v he_o out_o who_o one_o have_v cast_v out_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v become_v a_o member_n of_o satan_n and_o a_o limb_n of_o his_o church_n for_o as_o god_n have_v his_o church_n so_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o chapel_n if_o we_o be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o belong_v to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v good_a therefore_o that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v church-officer_n will_v look_v to_o this_o and_o have_v a_o great_a care_n that_o no_o excommunicate_a person_n such_o as_o they_o hear_v or_o know_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v in_o other_o place_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o dwell_v among_o themselves_o do_v shroud_v in_o themselves_o as_o the_o guest_n that_o have_v not_o on_o his_o wedding_n garment_n come_v unto_o the_o feast_n mat._n 22_o 12._o when_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o can_v resort_v to_o their_o own_o parish_n they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o other_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v of_o no_o church_n albeit_o so_o long_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o that_o estate_n their_o hear_n and_o pray_v be_v abominable_a let_v not_o we_o therefore_o harbour_v any_o such_o unruly_a and_o disorder_a person_n who_o shake_v off_o the_o cord_n of_o discipline_n from_o their_o shoulder_n &_o suffer_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v tie_v with_o any_o chain_n of_o order_n and_o obedience_n last_o to_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v add_v sundry_a decree_n and_o constitution_n establish_v by_o humane_a law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o prince_n the_o which_o albeit_o they_o be_v not_o institute_v of_o god_n and_o express_v in_o his_o word_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n but_o serve_v to_o add_v far_a strength_n to_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o horrible_a and_o hideous_a condition_n of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v win_v by_o a_o love_n of_o the_o word_n may_v by_o increase_a of_o the_o punishment_n &_o as_o it_o be_v by_o double_v of_o the_o stroke_n be_v make_v to_o stand_v in_o more_o fear_n they_o be_v repute_v as_o outcast_n and_o outlaw_n we_o hear_v before_o that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o god_n protection_n now_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o prince_n protection_n and_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o law_n other_o shall_v have_v action_n against_o they_o but_o they_o against_o none_o other_o may_v sue_v they_o and_o recover_v their_o right_n from_o they_o but_o they_o can_v wage_v law_n against_o none_o they_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o dispose_v of_o their_o good_n and_o to_o make_v their_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n to_o set_v their_o house_n in_o order_n they_o be_v not_o think_v worthy_a to_o be_v witness_n to_o testify_v any_o truth_n for_o whatsoever_o come_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n be_v hold_v either_o false_a or_o suspect_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o christian_a burial_n but_o as_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o life_n so_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o it_o after_o their_o death_n and_o as_o they_o will_v not_o live_v among_o the_o faithful_a so_o their_o body_n shall_v not_o lie_v among_o the_o faithful_a nor_o come_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o their_o father_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v honour_v either_o dead_a or_o alive_a thus_o stand_v the_o case_n with_o these_o wicked_a man_n this_o be_v the_o fearful_a condition_n of_o such_o as_o be_v just_o excommunicate_v they_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n where_o only_a salvation_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o can_v be_v find_v as_o heathen_n and_o turk_n they_o be_v account_v as_o dog_n and_o swine_n to_o who_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n do_v not_o belong_v they_o have_v no_o title_n or_o interest_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o be_v exclude_v from_o christ_n &_o remain_v under_o the_o subjection_n of_o satan_n they_o have_v no_o right_n in_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v not_o god_n for_o their_o father_n they_o have_v not_o christ_n for_o their_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n they_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o their_o comforter_n and_o sanctifier_n they_o have_v not_o the_o church_n for_o their_o mother_n they_o have_v not_o the_o faithful_a for_o their_o brethren_n they_o have_v not_o the_o angel_n for_o their_o guard_n they_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n with_o the_o saint_n they_o have_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n 23._o john_n 20_o 23._o and_o therefore_o can_v look_v for_o no_o resurrection_n to_o life_n and_o immortal_a glory_n for_o that_o they_o be_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o dog_n than_o swine_n than_o toad_n than_o serpent_n while_o they_o stand_v in_o that_o heavy_a state_n they_o be_v bind_v on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o do_v remain_v fast_o bind_v in_o heaven_n we_o have_v profit_v well_o if_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o bloody_a stroke_n of_o this_o censure_n which_o wound_v deep_a than_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n if_o any_o say_v how_o can_v the_o church_n of_o god_n deal_v thus_o towards_o any_o objection_n which_o be_v a_o love_a and_o tender_a mother_n not_o a_o unjust_a stepmother_n i_o answer_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o tender_a mother_n to_o the_o obedient_a answer_v but_o a_o sharp_a executioner_n against_o the_o disobedient_a have_v vengeance_n commit_v unto_o she_o of_o god_n to_o correct_v and_o punish_v nay_o without_o repentance_n utter_o to_o destroy_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o solomon_n in_o his_o most_o excellent_a song_n describe_v it_o to_o be_v comely_a as_o jerusalem_n and_o terrible_a as_o a_o army_n 7._o cant._n 6_o 7._o and_o psal_n 149_o 6_o 7._o let_v the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o heathen_a &_o punishment_n upon_o the_o people_n hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o jude_n exhort_v the_o church_n in_o take_v pity_n of_o some_o to_o save_v other_o by_o fear_n pull_v they_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n 23._o jude_n 22_o 23._o but_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o strike_v any_o fear_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o stubborn_a person_n &_o obstinate_a offender_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v firebrand_n half_o burn_v and_o consume_v but_o by_o this_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n such_o be_v to_o be_v cure_v with_o mercy_n &_o compassion_n as_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n but_o such_o as_o otherwise_o be_v incurable_a must_v be_v terrify_v &_o affright_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o stroke_n of_o a_o thunderbolt_n and_o the_o flash_n of_o a_o lightning_n and_o the_o force_n of_o a_o sword_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o may_v be_v save_v with_o fear_n and_o terror_n true_a it_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o fear_n be_v two_o 4._o two_o way_n &_o mean_n to_o put_v man_n in_o fear_n rom._n 13_o 4._o the_o one_o civil_a by_o the_o power_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n who_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a against_o offender_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v if_o thou_o do_v evil_a be_v afraid_a for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n a_o revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a this_o mean_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o wholesome_a preservative_n the_o church_n want_v at_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n the_o other_o mean_n be_v spiritual_a which_o indeed_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n mean_v respect_v the_o soul_n not_o the_o body_n this_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n church_n three_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o of_o they_o have_v their_o proper_a time_n and_o place_n and_o use_v and_o object_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o offence_n and_o party_n offend_v to_o wit_n admonition_n suspension_n and_o excommunication_n the_o first_o be_v admonition_n or_o exhortation_n to_o amendment_n which_o also_o be_v join_v with_o reprehension_n and_o denunciation_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o the_o party_n not_o repent_v this_o be_v do_v with_o word_n alone_o the_o practice_n hereof_o we_o see_v in_o god_n towards_o adam_n gen._n 3_o 11_o and_o towards_o cain_n gen._n 4_o 6_o 7._o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o we_o see_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n &_o scribe_n act_n 4_o 18._o
if_o they_o be_v demand_v what_o they_o think_v of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o word_n they_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v most_o true_a both_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v and_o the_o threaten_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o they_o will_v confess_v that_o god_n be_v a_o most_o just_a god_n even_o visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n yet_o it_o skill_v not_o what_o they_o speak_v with_o their_o tongue_n so_o long_o as_o we_o may_v even_o open_o read_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o thought_n and_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o their_o outward_a practice_n for_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v most_o true_a and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v we_o read_v oftentimes_o that_o god_n be_v also_o merciful_a 2._o rom_n 2.4_o ephe._n 2._o we_o read_v of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o bountifulness_n of_o his_o abound_v in_o compassion_n and_o reserve_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o what_o then_o or_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o they_o shall_v we_o continue_v therefore_o in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v aught_o not_o rather_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o bountifulness_n and_o patience_n and_o long_a suffering_n lead_v we_o unto_o repentance_n shall_v we_o after_o our_o hardness_n and_o heart_n that_o can_v repent_v heap_v up_o unto_o ourselves_o as_o a_o treasure_n wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o just_a declaration_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n it_o be_v a_o good_a lesson_n which_o the_o prophet_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v mercy_n with_o god_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v presume_v of_o his_o mercy_n and_o run_v into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n but_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v fear_v psal_n 130.4_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o moses_n deut._n 29.20_o strip_v all_o such_o as_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o conceit_n of_o mercy_n and_o opinion_n of_o escape_v from_o that_o foolish_a imagination_n he_o that_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o spare_v he_o but_o then_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o jealousy_n shall_v smoke_v against_o that_o man_n and_o all_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n shall_v lie_v upon_o â—im_n &_o the_o lord_n shall_v blot_v out_o his_o name_n from_o under_o heaven_n these_o person_n may_v call_v for_o mercy_n but_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v they_o in_o mercy_n they_o may_v seek_v he_o early_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o because_o they_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n prou._n 1.28_o 29._o he_o be_v very_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n psal_n 103.17_o 18._o howbeit_o it_o be_v to_o the_o penitent_a only_o not_o to_o the_o obstinate_a the_o prophet_n say_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a and_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o child_n child_n to_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o to_o those_o that_o remember_v his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o where_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n make_v a_o difference_n and_o division_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o portion_n so_o that_o albeit_o he_o be_v merciful_a yet_o it_o be_v to_o those_o only_a that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o although_o all_o be_v sinner_n and_o thereby_o seek_v to_o creep_v away_o close_o that_o way_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v espy_v yet_o we_o must_v know_v this_o that_o some_o be_v repentant_a sinner_n for_o who_o there_o be_v mercy_n in_o store_n some_o be_v obstinate_a sinner_n the_o scripture_n have_v no_o mercy_n for_o they_o but_o terror_n &_o threaten_n and_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n because_o upon_o such_o wicked_a he_o will_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup_n for_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_o psal_n 11.6_o 7._o now_o such_o as_o continue_v in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v ready_a to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a but_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v merciful_a only_o unto_o such_o as_o repent_v they_o persuade_v themselves_o false_o that_o they_o may_v run_v on_o in_o evil_a way_n and_o yet_o find_v mercy_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n ask_v shall_v we_o not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a whereas_o they_o believe_v one_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o call_v into_o question_n another_o part_n they_o lay_v hold_v on_o his_o promise_n but_o they_o stop_v their_o ear_n against_o his_o judgement_n nay_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o believe_v the_o promise_n aright_o neither_o will_v learn_v to_o who_o they_o be_v deliver_v &_o in_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v verify_v which_o savour_v altogether_o of_o infidelity_n and_o unbelief_n beside_o as_o they_o derogate_v from_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o they_o deny_v god_n after_o a_o sort_n and_o turn_v he_o into_o a_o lie_n &_o make_v he_o a_o idol_n to_o stand_v still_o and_o do_v nothing_o for_o to_o imagine_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o god_n whole_o compact_v of_o mercy_n that_o see_v sin_n but_o will_v not_o punish_v it_o that_o know_v who_o sin_v but_o will_v let_v he_o alone_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o true_a god_n who_o as_o he_o be_v merciful_a so_o he_o be_v also_o just_a this_o the_o prophet_n nahum_n testify_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o prophecy_n the_o lord_n be_v jealous_a 3_o â—â—m_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o and_o the_o lord_n revenge_v the_o lord_n revenge_v and_o be_v furious_a the_o lord_n will_v take_v vengeance_n on_o his_o adversary_n and_o reserve_v wrath_n for_o his_o enemy_n the_o lord_n be_v slow_a to_o anger_n &_o great_a in_o power_n and_o will_v not_o at_o all_o acquit_v the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n and_o hereunto_o accord_v the_o description_n of_o he_o exod._n 34_o 6_o 7._o the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long_o suffer_v &_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a sin_n and_o that_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n and_o upon_o the_o child_n child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n such_o then_o as_o think_v they_o may_v proceed_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o transgression_n without_o controlment_n or_o punishment_n because_o god_n be_v a_o merciful_a god_n do_v utter_o deceive_v themselves_o &_o make_v a_o snare_n to_o entrap_v their_o own_o soul_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v that_o to_o justify_v the_o wicked_a and_o to_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a be_v both_o of_o they_o a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n prou._n 17_o 15._o if_o then_o he_o hate_v it_o in_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n how_o shall_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v or_o can_v do_v either_o of_o they_o let_v we_o therefore_o so_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n let_v we_o not_o make_v a_o counterfeit_a god_n nor_o set_v up_o a_o idol_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v no_o therwise_o then_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o conclude_v we_o must_v know_v that_o whosoever_o deni_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o threaten_n denounce_v in_o the_o word_n deny_v a_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n who_o will_v as_o well_o execute_v his_o judgement_n as_o perform_v his_o promise_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o both_o and_o whosoever_o imagine_v that_o god_n be_v only_o merciful_a &_o consequent_o deni_v his_o justice_n have_v not_o the_o true_a god_n for_o his_o god_n but_o commit_v horrible_a idolatry_n in_o conceive_v wrongful_o of_o his_o majesty_n use_v 4_o four_o see_v such_o damage_n and_o injury_n as_o be_v offer_v to_o our_o brethren_n do_v reach_n to_o god_n &_o be_v condemn_v as_o sin_n against_o he_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o look_v to_o our_o own_o way_n to_o practice_v justice_n and_o equity_n towards_o they_o &_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o fraud_n forgery_n falsehood_n &_o oppression_n whatsoever_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o will_v take_v a_o account_n of_o we_o and_o bring_v we_o unto_o a_o
they_o may_v have_v hope_n and_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o sundry_a place_n set_v down_o this_o effect_n which_o himself_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v find_v and_o feel_v in_o his_o trouble_n as_o psal_n 19.8_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n and_o the_o 119._o psalm_n 24_o psalm_n 119_o 24_o be_v a_o plentiful_a store-house_n to_o furnish_v we_o abundant_o with_o matter_n of_o comfort_n thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o delight_n and_o my_o counsellor_n and_o again_o my_o soul_n melt_v for_o heaviness_n strengthen_v thou_o i_o 28_o verse_n 28_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n this_o be_v the_o true_a way_n sanctify_v unto_o we_o to_o drive_v away_o heaviness_n this_o mean_v the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v use_v &_o have_v find_v by_o experience_n and_o good_a proof_n the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o it_o have_v be_v very_o available_a unto_o they_o and_o fill_v their_o bone_n with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n to_o this_o end_n he_o say_v afterward_o 92._o verse_n 92._o unless_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n i_o shall_v then_o have_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n thus_o do_v the_o faithful_a rejoice_n in_o his_o testimony_n as_o much_o as_o in_o all_o riches_n forasmuch_o as_o his_o statute_n do_v rejoice_v the_o heart_n make_v wise_a the_o simple_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n and_o convert_v the_o soul_n than_o which_o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o find_v great_a matter_n of_o comfort_n comfort_n two_o mean_n of_o comfort_n to_o conclude_v we_o have_v see_v that_o there_o be_v two_o mean_n to_o obtain_v comfort_n the_o one_o be_v from_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o leave_v we_o not_o desolate_a and_o destitute_a the_o other_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n and_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o much_o riches_n let_v we_o have_v a_o heap_n of_o sorrow_n cast_v upon_o we_o through_o endure_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o let_v we_o sink_v never_o so_o deep_a into_o affliction_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v we_o up_o again_o &_o to_o cheer_v up_o our_o heart_n verse_n 7._o then_o they_o shall_v confess_v their_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v do_v we_o show_v before_o that_o moses_n set_v down_o three_o way_n how_o this_o damage_n offer_v to_o man_n be_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o the_o course_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v to_o purge_v it_o away_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o where_o the_o confession_n of_o man_n go_v before_o there_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o god_n follow_v after_o we_o can_v lie_v hide_v from_o he_o nor_o conceal_v our_o offence_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v best_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o before_o he_o god_n doctrine_n whosoever_o look_v for_o forgiveness_n must_v confess_v his_o sin_n to_o god_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o whosoever_o look_v for_o forgiveness_n must_v confess_v his_o sin_n to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n and_o property_n of_o a_o true_a penitent_a to_o lay_v forth_o his_o sin_n to_o god_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a and_o to_o discover_v they_o in_o his_o sight_n this_o we_o see_v in_o sundry_a example_n remember_v in_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n when_o david_n be_v reproove_v of_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n who_o set_v his_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o he_o he_o answer_v 12._o 2_o sam._n 12._o i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n the_o publican_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v and_o stand_v afar_o off_o will_v not_o lift_v up_o so_o much_o as_o his_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n but_o smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n 13._o luke_n 18_o 13._o say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n the_o prodigal_a son_n have_v waste_v his_o substance_n with_o riotous_a live_n when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o he_o go_v to_o his_o father_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o 21._o luke_n 15_o 21._o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o in_o thy_o sight_n and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n the_o like_a confession_n we_o read_v in_o daniel_n chap._n 9_o 5_o 6_o 7._o when_o he_o perceive_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o seventy_o year_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o make_v his_o confession_n we_o have_v sin_v and_o commit_v iniquity_n and_o have_v do_v wicked_o and_o have_v rebel_v even_o by_o depart_v from_o thy_o precept_n and_o from_o thy_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a we_o may_v show_v out_o of_o ezra_n 9_o 5_o 6._o and_o nehem._n 9_o and_o many_o other_o place_n which_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o to_o make_v humble_a confession_n of_o our_o sin_n unto_o god_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n be_v weighty_a and_o effectual_a to_o enforce_v this_o duty_n first_o we_o show_v in_o the_o former_a doctrine_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o god_n howsoever_o we_o may_v hurt_v man_n and_o damnify_v they_o in_o their_o body_n and_o good_n yet_o the_o chief_a dishonour_n be_v do_v against_o god_n who_o law_n be_v break_v and_o transgress_v as_o psal_n 51_o 4._o against_o thou_o even_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n if_o then_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o man_n be_v a_o iniquity_n commit_v against_o god_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o confess_v our_o sin_n unto_o he_o but_o all_o the_o wrong_n offer_v to_o our_o brethren_n be_v sin_n against_o god_n and_o therefore_o confession_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o second_o we_o have_v show_v also_o before_o that_o reason_n 2_o it_o be_v in_o god_n power_n only_o to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o sin_n he_o only_o can_v give_v pardon_n for_o sin_n lapsis_fw-la cypri_n ser._n 5._o de_fw-la lapsis_fw-la that_o carry_v our_o sin_n on_o his_o body_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n have_v greevous_o corrupt_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o leaven_n of_o their_o own_o tradition_n yet_o they_o hold_v sound_o and_o sincere_o this_o principle_n that_o god_n only_o forgive_v sin_n they_o false_o interpret_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o pervert_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o by_o their_o gloss_n yet_o they_o retain_v this_o truth_n that_o none_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o mark_n 2.7_o if_o then_o god_n alone_o can_v forgive_v sin_n than_o we_o must_v confess_v they_o unto_o he_o but_o he_o alone_o can_v forgive_v sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v confess_v they_o unto_o he_o three_o without_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n reason_n 3_o there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n nor_o hope_n of_o pardon_n for_o god_n can_v in_o justice_n forgive_v we_o except_o in_o humility_n we_o confess_v unto_o he_o see_v without_o it_o we_o have_v no_o promise_n make_v unto_o we_o to_o find_v favour_n at_o his_o hand_n if_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o uncase_v and_o uncover_v our_o sin_n he_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o but_o show_v mercy_n towards_o we_o as_o prou._n 28_o verse_n 13._o he_o that_o cover_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o who_o so_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n affirm_v the_o same_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n 1_o john_n 1_o verse_n 9_o the_o like_a remedy_n paul_n deliver_v to_o the_o corinthian_n who_o for_o their_o unreverent_a &_o unworthy_a partake_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v some_o of_o they_o weak_a some_o sick_a and_o some_o dead_a if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n 1_o corin._n 11_o 31._o and_o the_o prophet_n david_n declare_v the_o same_o by_o his_o own_o experience_n psal_n 32_o verse_n 5._o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o my_o iniquity_n have_v i_o not_o hide_v i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n if_o then_o there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n without_o confession_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o confess_v they_o before_o he_o four_o where_o there_o be_v no_o true_a confession_n reason_n 4_o of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o sound_a repentance_n for_o sin_n for_o the_o inward_a sight_n of_o sin_n and_o humble_v of_o ourselves_o for_o it_o will_v open_v our_o mouth_n &_o cause_v we_o to_o lay_v they_o open_a as_o then_o the_o confess_v of_o they_o with_o
name_n and_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o can_v say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o this_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o not_o hear_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_z hear_v you_o my_o word_n not_o that_o which_o god_n command_v to_o observe_v that_o do_v you_o but_o keep_v my_o word_n 3._o â—h_a 15_o 3._o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n the_o superstition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o such_o like_a humane_a ordinance_n whereby_o they_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n this_o carry_v no_o authority_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n but_o it_o be_v as_o a_o sword_n that_o be_v blunt_a who_o edge_n be_v turn_v that_o it_o can_v cut_v or_o enter_v into_o the_o flesh_n the_o word_n thus_o deliver_v can_v never_o open_v the_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n or_o do_v any_o good_a unto_o the_o conscience_n if_o then_o we_o do_v not_o teach_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n both_o by_o sincerity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o by_o innocency_n of_o life_n we_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v messenger_n of_o satan_n not_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o be_v false_a prophet_n not_o true_a teacher_n we_o be_v joint_a labourer_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o that_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o he_o feed_v the_o flock_n by_o our_o hand_n he_o convert_v the_o soul_n by_o our_o ministry_n and_o he_o save_v the_o hearer_n by_o our_o preach_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o cause_v our_o office_n to_o be_v hate_v and_o contemn_v but_o by_o all_o mean_n maintain_v the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o it_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n but_o the_o evil_a life_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o make_v their_o calling_n to_o be_v vile_a and_o void_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o worldly_a man_n if_o the_o person_n that_o preach_v it_o be_v profane_a they_o reject_v minister_n doctrine_n and_o call_v they_o set_v all_o at_o nought_o and_o let_v all_o alone_a and_o this_o be_v the_o deep_a policy_n and_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n when_o he_o dare_v not_o open_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n nor_o encounter_v with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n hand_n to_o hand_n he_o go_v to_o work_v another_o way_n that_o he_o may_v cunning_o undermine_v it_o to_o which_o purpose_n he_o strive_v to_o make_v it_o hateful_a and_o contemptible_a by_o occasion_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o he_o due_o observe_v their_o error_n their_o fault_n and_o fail_n that_o with_o some_o colour_n he_o may_v cavil_v and_o so_o countenance_v his_o evil_a proceed_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v well_o and_o wise_o foresee_v this_o and_o careful_o do_v prevent_v this_o the_o treachery_n of_o judas_n be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o jew_n themselves_o he_o betray_v his_o master_n forsake_v the_o apostle_n 27._o mar._n 26_o &_o 27._o join_v with_o the_o pharisy_n and_o in_o the_o end_n hang_v himself_o this_o must_v needs_o bring_v a_o great_a scandal_n and_o much_o hinder_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o gospel_n cause_n the_o disciple_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v off_o and_o the_o truth_n itself_o to_o be_v revile_v beside_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v afraid_a lest_o all_o their_o labour_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n may_v add_v strength_n &_o courage_n unto_o they_o and_o repress_v the_o slander_n &_o calumniation_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o withal_o leave_v a_o perpetual_a direction_n unto_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v refuse_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n for_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o life_n of_o such_o as_o be_v the_o teacher_n he_o utter_v and_o oftentimes_o repeat_v this_o sentence_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o 20._o math._n 10_o 40._o luke_n 10_o 16._o john_n 13_o 20._o and_o he_o that_o hear_v i_o hear_v he_o that_o send_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o in_o these_o word_n he_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o reprove_v all_o those_o that_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o esteem_v of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o teacher_n for_o even_o as_o king_n and_o prince_n will_v not_o lose_v their_o right_n nor_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o commandment_n albeit_o their_o officer_n or_o ambassador_n shall_v exceed_v their_o call_n and_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o commission_n in_o like_a sort_n whatsoever_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v yet_o the_o word_n always_o remain_v the_o same_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n that_o be_v write_v in_o it_o shall_v be_v ratify_v &_o by_o it_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o must_v turn_v unto_o it_o that_o shall_v not_o bow_v and_o bend_v to_o us._n for_o all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fall_v away_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 24_o 25._o to_o conclude_v therefore_o we_o must_v not_o cast_v our_o eye_n so_o much_o upon_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v the_o disposer_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n as_o upon_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o neither_o be_v so_o careful_a and_o attentive_a to_o hear_v their_o voice_n as_o christ_n himself_o speak_v in_o they_o in_o who_o name_n they_o be_v ambassador_n doubtless_o they_o shall_v incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v grievous_a punishment_n whosoever_o be_v evil_o affect_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o their_o impiety_n shall_v detract_v and_o diminish_v nothing_o from_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o direct_v we_o to_o one_o god_n through_o our_o only_a mediator_n jesus_n christ_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n with_o a_o pure_a life_n &_o with_o a_o love_n unfeigned_a use_v 4_o four_o we_o ought_v from_o this_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n here_o deliver_v to_o give_v they_o double_a honour_n and_o not_o withhold_v from_o they_o the_o wage_n of_o their_o work_n and_o the_o recompense_n of_o their_o labour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o but_o as_o every_o labourer_n must_v have_v his_o hire_n so_o ought_v the_o minister_n above_o the_o rest_n that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v maintain_v of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o allowance_n so_o they_o depend_v upon_o she_o for_o their_o maintenance_n thus_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n do_v feed_v one_o another_o as_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n nourish_v the_o shepherd_n who_o eat_v the_o milk_n of_o they_o &_o clothe_v himself_o with_o the_o wool_n of_o they_o and_o again_o the_o shepherd_n couch_v they_o into_o green_a pasture_n and_o lead_v they_o by_o the_o still_a water_n the_o people_n feed_v he_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o this_o life_n he_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o everlasting_a life_n they_o minister_v to_o he_o in_o carnal_a thing_n he_o to_o they_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o can_v lack_v he_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o soul_n he_o can_v be_v without_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o body_n thus_o than_o they_o do_v feed_v one_o another_o or_o at_o least_o ought_v to_o do_v if_o he_o receive_v food_n of_o they_o and_o give_v none_o unto_o they_o again_o he_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o good_n and_o murther_v their_o soul_n if_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n receive_v food_n of_o he_o so_o that_o they_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o and_o yet_o make_v he_o not_o partaker_n of_o a_o part_n of_o their_o good_n they_o rob_v he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o so_o become_v murderer_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n as_o if_o they_o do_v lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o themselves_o or_o rather_o as_o if_o they_o do_v famish_v themselves_o by_o refuse_v bread_n provide_v for_o they_o inasmuch_o as_o where_o vision_n cease_v there_o people_n perish_v prou._n 29_o 18._o nay_o the_o lord_n account_v of_o this_o sin_n in_o another_o kind_n and_o nature_n he_o charge_v such_o church-robber_n to_o be_v robber_n and_o spoiler_n of_o god_n no_o less_o than_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o the_o high_a way_n and_o take_v a_o purse_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o very_o many_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o scorn_v this_o comparison_n &_o say_v what_o do_v you_o liken_v we_o to_o thief_n do_v you_o make_v no_o better_o of_o we_o we_o be_v true_a
with_o their_o master_n and_o they_o possess_v they_o for_o ever_o as_o their_o ox_n or_o horse_n and_o have_v power_n to_o save_v they_o or_o to_o kill_v they_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n no_o man_n can_v speak_v against_o it_o or_o call_v they_o to_o answer_v and_o account_v for_o it_o nevertheless_o the_o wise_a man_n among_o they_o see_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v a_o common_a equity_n to_o be_v use_v towards_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o therefore_o exhort_v they_o to_o use_v their_o servant_n well_o and_o to_o refrain_v their_o anger_n towards_o they_o in_o consideration_n of_o their_o own_o gain_n and_o profit_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o they_o thereby_o they_o see_v not_o into_o the_o force_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n that_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n but_o they_o move_v they_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o own_o good_a &_o benefit_n as_o also_o paul_n do_v philemon_n 11.12_o philem_n 11.12_o who_o shall_v find_v his_o servant_n profitable_a unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o send_v he_o again_o and_o will_v have_v he_o receive_v he_o again_o the_o heathen_a can_v say_v whatsoever_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v do_v to_o thyself_o do_v not_o thou_o to_o another_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n matth._n 7.12_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o do_v you_o even_o so_o to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n if_o then_o we_o respect_v not_o equity_n let_v we_o be_v move_v by_o our_o own_o commodity_n six_o we_o be_v all_o as_o brethren_n in_o christ_n jesus_n howsoever_o many_o be_v of_o low_a degree_n and_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o christ_n himself_o account_v all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o be_v his_o brethren_n if_o we_o have_v god_n to_o be_v our_o father_n we_o must_v confess_v his_o child_n to_o be_v our_o brethren_n if_o we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o account_v thus_o of_o other_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n lest_o christ_n be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o when_o he_o come_v in_o his_o glory_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o he_o say_v heb._n 2.17_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n 12._o ver._n 12._o and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o bring_v in_o christ_n speak_v i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n will_v i_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n in_o outward_a thing_n but_o in_o the_o chief_a thing_n they_o be_v equal_a the_o low_a have_v as_o good_a a_o title_n to_o salvation_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o high_a there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o grecian_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a but_o we_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n seventh_o this_o mild_a deal_n towards_o they_o serve_v to_o give_v they_o encouragement_n in_o well-doing_n for_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v such_o kindness_n in_o their_o master_n that_o they_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v they_o patient_o to_o bear_v with_o they_o meek_o and_o to_o entreat_v they_o gentle_o so_o that_o they_o use_v no_o unmerciful_a or_o unmeasurable_a or_o unreasonable_a rigour_n towards_o they_o how_o be_v or_o at_o least_o how_o ought_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o servant_n to_o be_v cheer_v and_o comfort_v in_o their_o obedience_n to_o they_o and_o in_o yield_v all_o possible_a good_a service_n to_o they_o in_o the_o singleness_n of_o their_o heart_n by_o too_o much_o lenity_n they_o grow_v saucy_a and_o oftentimes_o outrageous_a the_o wise_a man_n say_v pamper_v up_o a_o servant_n 29.21_o prou_z 29.21_o and_o he_o will_v be_v as_o thy_o own_o son_n give_v servant_n the_o reins_n of_o liberty_n they_o wax_v proud_a and_o know_v neither_o their_o master_n nor_o themselves_o nor_o their_o duty_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v set_v on_o horseback_n they_o gallop_v beyond_o all_o measure_n there_o be_v a_o moderation_n to_o be_v keep_v between_o two_o extreme_n too_o much_o and_o too_o little_a and_o we_o may_v offend_v by_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o other_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n set_v down_o the_o duty_n of_o father_n towards_o their_o child_n col._n 3.21_o say_v father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o anger_n lest_o they_o be_v discourage_v or_o out_o of_o heart_n gentle_a nature_n be_v soon_o dismay_v they_o be_v rebuke_v by_o a_o word_n and_o by_o a_o look_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o bitter_a to_o they_o last_o look_v how_o we_o will_v be_v deal_v withal_o by_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n ought_v we_o to_o deal_v with_o other_o and_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o other_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o all_o but_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o servant_n that_o be_v under_o we_o deal_v well_o with_o we_o to_o serve_v we_o willing_o to_o obey_v we_o cheerful_o to_o honour_v we_o ready_o and_o from_o the_o heart_n we_o therefore_o in_o our_o commandment_n towards_o they_o ought_v to_o use_v all_o humanity_n and_o equity_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n call_v to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n towards_o they_o ephes_n 6.9_o again_o as_o we_o desire_v that_o god_n shall_v forbear_v threaten_n towards_o we_o and_o forgive_v we_o upon_o our_o unfeigned_a repentance_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v we_o ought_v to_o forbear_v threaten_v and_o to_o forgive_v they_o that_o have_v offend_v we_o when_o we_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o true_a conversion_n and_o turn_n unto_o god_n in_o they_o and_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o philemon_n howsoever_o in_o former_a time_n the_o servant_n have_v purloin_v from_o his_o master_n as_o we_o have_v note_v at_o large_a upon_o that_o epistle_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o see_v god_n will_v have_v the_o innocent_a protect_v and_o not_o oppress_v in_o judgement_n it_o behoove_v every_o one_o to_o look_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n as_o the_o servant_n shall_v not_o rise_v against_o the_o master_n so_o the_o master_n ought_v not_o to_o oppress_v the_o servant_n let_v all_o man_n learn_v mildness_n towards_o their_o inferior_n that_o god_n may_v be_v serve_v above_o all_o 19_o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v charge_v she_o by_o a_o oath_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n if_o no_o man_n have_v lyen_fw-we with_o thou_o and_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o go_v aside_o to_o uncleanness_n with_o another_o in_o stead_n of_o thy_o husband_n be_v thou_o free_a from_o this_o bitter_a water_n that_o cause_v the_o curse_n 20_o but_o if_o thou_o have_v go_v aside_o to_o another_o in_o stead_n of_o thy_o husband_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v defile_v and_o some_o man_n have_v lyen_fw-we with_o thou_o beside_o thy_o husband_n 21_o then_o the_o priest_n shall_v charge_v the_o woman_n with_o a_o oath_n of_o curse_v and_o the_o priest_n shall_v say_v unto_o the_o woman_n the_o lord_n make_v thou_o a_o curse_n and_o a_o oath_n among_o thy_o people_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v make_v thy_o thigh_n to_o rot_v and_o thy_o belly_n to_o swell_v 22_o and_o this_o water_n that_o cause_v the_o curse_n shall_v go_v into_o thy_o bowel_n to_o make_v thy_o belly_n to_o swell_v and_o thy_o thigh_n to_o rot_v and_o the_o woman_n shall_v say_v amen_o amen_n hitherto_o we_o have_v show_v such_o action_n as_o be_v use_v to_o try_v the_o faith_n and_o fidelity_n of_o the_o suspect_a woman_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v declare_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v perform_v from_o the_o 19_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 22._o verse_n herein_o we_o have_v lay_v before_o we_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o oath_n itself_o second_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o woman_n unto_o the_o oath_n touch_v the_o oath_n we_o have_v here_o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o it_o and_o the_o word_n prescribe_v unto_o she_o be_v minister_v to_o she_o by_o the_o priest_n who_o utter_v it_o by_o his_o voice_n conditional_o on_o both_o part_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o go_v astray_o and_o break_v the_o band_n and_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n so_o that_o no_o man_n have_v know_v thou_o carnal_o be_v free_a from_o this_o curse_n but_o if_o thou_o have_v offend_v this_o way_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v defile_v the_o curse_n come_v upon_o thou_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o woman_n follow_v be_v express_v by_o a_o common_a note_n use_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o prayer_n amen_o amen_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v two_o thing_n both_o the_o signification_n
to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o they_o in_o their_o necessity_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o mighty_a in_o consideration_n whereof_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o think_v upon_o he_o for_o good_a according_a to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o his_o people_n neh._n 5_o 19_o so_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o crave_v of_o god_n to_o be_v mindful_a of_o we_o in_o goodness_n according_a as_o we_o have_v do_v to_o other_o and_o deal_v towards_o they_o if_o we_o remember_v god_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v remember_v us._n if_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o hear_v his_o word_n he_o be_v careful_a to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o will_v return_v like_a for_o like_a care_v for_o care_n hear_v for_o hear_v and_o blessing_n for_o blessing_n if_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o hear_v his_o voice_n his_o ear_n be_v open_a to_o hear_v we_o and_o if_o we_o bless_v he_o he_o will_v bless_v us._n and_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v they_o that_o hear_v he_o so_o he_o have_v threaten_v not_o to_o hear_v they_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o prou._n 1_o 28_o 29._o they_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v they_o shall_v seek_v i_o early_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o for_o that_o they_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o prophet_n 13._o micah_n 3_o 4._o zach._n 7_o 13._o they_o shall_v cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o he_o will_v even_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o at_o that_o time_n as_o they_o have_v behave_v themselves_o ill_o in_o their_o do_n this_o be_v a_o grievous_a threaten_n and_o full_a of_o all_o discomfort_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o top_n of_o all_o misery_n to_o have_v god_n stop_v his_o ear_n against_o us._n to_o live_v in_o this_o sort_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o thousand_o death_n if_o a_o subject_n have_v a_o petition_n to_o put_v up_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o know_v he_o will_v turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o he_o how_o near_o will_v it_o go_v unto_o he_o and_o how_o will_v he_o be_v discourage_v or_o if_o a_o child_n know_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o ask_v of_o his_o father_n shall_v be_v deny_v unto_o he_o except_o he_o obey_v his_o father_n in_o that_o whereunto_o he_o exhort_v he_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o son_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o every_o one_o of_o us._n see_v god_n have_v bound_v and_o limit_v his_o harken_v unto_o our_o voice_n when_o we_o speak_v unto_o he_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o harken_v unto_o his_o voice_n when_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o it_o ought_v to_o move_v we_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n with_o fear_n &_o reverence_n and_o to_o express_v the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o obedience_n that_o so_o we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o with_o assurance_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o zeal_n and_o affection_n towards_o he_o three_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v use_v 3_o patient_n under_o the_o punishment_n that_o do_v befall_v us._n for_o see_v god_n will_v punish_v we_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o we_o offend_v when_o we_o feel_v &_o perceive_v that_o he_o meet_v with_o we_o and_o have_v find_v we_o out_o and_o that_o we_o can_v no_o long_o be_v hide_v nor_o our_o action_n from_o his_o eye_n let_v we_o stoop_v down_o under_o his_o hand_n and_o hold_v our_o peace_n because_o he_o have_v do_v it_o let_v we_o not_o fix_v and_o fasten_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o earth_n beneath_o nor_o dwell_v upon_o the_o meditation_n of_o man_n deal_n towards_o we_o but_o lift_v our_o heart_n unto_o god_n who_o always_o punish_v we_o just_o he_o be_v the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o who_o be_v incident_a no_o unrighteousness_n if_o we_o be_v slander_v and_o defame_v by_o other_o let_v we_o consider_v whether_o we_o have_v not_o do_v the_o like_a to_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n recompense_v we_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o as_o it_o be_v take_v our_o foot_n in_o the_o snare_n that_o we_o have_v lay_v for_o other_o and_o cast_v we_o into_o the_o same_o pit_n which_o we_o dig_v for_o they_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o haman_n who_o be_v hang_v upon_o his_o own_o gallows_n so_o that_o as_o we_o have_v wrong_v other_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o we_o must_v receive_v wrong_a from_o other_o this_o be_v the_o use_n that_o solomon_n point_v out_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiaste_n â—_o eccl._n 7_o 21_o â—_o take_v no_o heed_n unto_o all_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v lest_o thou_o hear_v thy_o servant_n curse_v thou_o for_o oftentimes_o also_o thy_o own_o heart_n know_v that_o thou_o thyself_o likewise_o have_v curse_v other_o let_v we_o therefore_o be_v patient_a in_o injury_n let_v we_o not_o slander_v they_o that_o slander_n we_o nor_o revile_v they_o that_o revile_v we_o nor_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o that_o speak_v evil_a of_o us._n moses_n be_v commend_v that_o when_o miriam_n and_o aaron_n rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o move_v sedition_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o ethiopian_a woman_n who_o he_o have_v marry_v he_o possess_v his_o soul_n with_o patience_n and_o bare_a all_o their_o reproach_n with_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n for_o he_o be_v very_o meek_a above_o all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n numb_a 12_o 3._o 1_o numb_a 1â—_n 1_o it_o be_v say_v of_o saul_n be_v make_v king_n of_o israel_n that_o when_o the_o child_n of_o belial_n say_v how_o shall_v this_o man_n save_o we_o and_o they_o despise_v he_o in_o their_o heart_n he_o give_v they_o not_o taunt_v for_o taunt_v nor_o rebuke_v for_o rebuke_n he_o command_v not_o the_o stander_n by_o to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n albeit_o they_o deserve_v it_o and_o he_o have_v power_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o do_v it_o but_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n 1â—_n 1_o sam_n 10_o 1â—_n and_o pass_v by_o their_o reproach_n as_o a_o blind_a man_n that_o see_v they_o not_o as_o a_o deaf_a man_n that_o hear_v they_o not_o and_z as_o a_o man_n without_o sense_n that_o feel_v they_o not_o when_o shemei_n reproach_v david_n and_o curse_v he_o with_o a_o horrible_a curse_n david_n with_o patience_n abstain_v and_o with_o persuasion_n refrain_v other_o from_o revenge_n that_o offer_v themselves_o to_o take_v off_o the_o head_n of_o that_o dead_a dog_n so_o that_o he_o say_v let_v he_o alone_o â—2_n 2_o sam._n 16_o â—2_n it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v lock_v upon_o my_o affliction_n and_o requite_v good_a for_o his_o curse_v this_o day_n he_o can_v have_v return_v upon_o he_o curse_n for_o curse_v nay_o wound_n for_o word_n but_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o and_o teach_v it_o to_o other_o in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o which_o love_v curse_v the_o same_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o â—_o ps_n 100l_n 1â—_n â—_o and_o he_o that_o delight_v not_o in_o blessing_n it_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o he_o because_o as_o he_o clothe_v himself_o with_o curse_v like_o as_o with_o his_o garment_n so_o it_o shall_v come_v into_o his_o bowel_n like_o water_n and_o like_o oil_n into_o his_o bone_n it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o a_o heathen_a man_n sentâ—â—_n sentâ—â—_n fear_v none_o more_o than_o thou_o own_o conscience_n this_o be_v the_o right_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o get_v a_o good_a name_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o be_v get_v to_o judge_v of_o other_o with_o right_a judgement_n and_o christian_n equity_n carry_v a_o charitable_a opinion_n of_o every_o one_o think_v well_o of_o they_o speak_v the_o best_a of_o they_o and_o cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o infirmity_n as_o shem_n and_o japhet_n do_v the_o nakedness_n of_o their_o father_n this_o be_v true_a charity_n indeed_o and_o hereby_o we_o may_v assure_v our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o love_v not_o in_o word_n and_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v good_a &_o wholesome_a to_o this_o purpose_n psal_n 34.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o desire_v life_n and_o love_v many_o day_n that_o he_o may_v see_v good_a keep_v thy_o tongue_n from_o evil_n and_o thy_o lip_n from_o speak_a guile_n depart_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a seek_v peace_n and_o pursue_v it_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a unto_o their_o cry_n whereas_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n
he_o work_v in_o the_o people_n this_o be_v a_o bless_a work_n happy_a be_v they_o that_o be_v so_o wrought_v upon_o the_o obedient_a hearer_n be_v the_o only_a hearer_n that_o hear_v to_o salvation_n that_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v his_o soul_n chap._n vii_o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o day_n that_o moses_n have_v full_o set_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o have_v anoint_v it_o and_o sanctify_v it_o and_o all_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o both_o the_o altar_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o and_o have_v anoint_v they_o and_o sanctify_v they_o 2._o that_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o be_v over_o they_o that_o be_v number_v offer_v 3._o and_o they_o bring_v their_o offering_n before_o the_o lord_n six_o cover_a wagon_n and_o twelve_o ox_n a_o waggon_n for_o two_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o for_o each_o one_o a_o ox_n and_o they_o bring_v they_o before_o the_o tabernacle_n 4._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o sanctification_n which_o be_v general_a and_o common_a now_o moses_n descend_v to_o particular_a law_n this_o chapter_n contain_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o offering_z of_o the_o prince_n second_o the_o speech_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n the_o offering_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v set_v out_o by_o certain_a circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n when_o they_o offer_v when_o moses_n have_v full_o set_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o have_v anoint_v and_o sanctify_v it_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o person_n which_o offer_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n the_o head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n and_o of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v offer_v it_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n then_o their_o offering_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o particular_n that_o be_v offer_v which_o be_v perform_v joint_o or_o several_o joint_o they_o bring_v six_o cover_v wagon_n and_o twelve_o ox_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o stand_v particular_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o sanctify_a and_o anoint_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n handle_v at_o large_a exod._n 40_o 9_o 10._o remember_v in_o general_a that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n 36._o willet_n hexapl._n in_o exod._n 36._o which_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n acknowledge_v and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n who_o christ_n do_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o purpose_v afterward_o to_o glorify_v they_o in_o his_o kingdom_n 1_o john_n 2_o 27._o moreover_o consider_v that_o these_o prince_n here_o describe_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n this_o word_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n god_n be_v the_o head_n of_o christ_n 1_o rainol_n confer_v with_o hart._n ch_z 1_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o man_n and_o man_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 3._o the_o head_n of_o syria_n be_v damascus_n the_o head_n of_o damascus_n be_v retzin_n esay_n 7_o 8._o the_o head_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v put_v for_o the_o chief_a and_o the_o priest_n the_o head_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n neh._n 1_o 16._o 2_o chron._n 31_o 10._o the_o king_n the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 15_o 17_o the_o head_n of_o householder_n the_o elder_n exod._n 16_o 13._o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n the_o foremost_a 1_o king_n 21_o 9_o the_o head_n of_o the_o mountain_n the_o high_a esay_n 2_o 2._o the_o head_n of_o the_o spice_n the_o chief_a exod._n 20_o 23._o among_o david_n captain_n the_o head_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a 2_o san_n 23_o 8_o 13_o 18._o the_o prince_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v call_v head_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n because_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a the_o foremost_a the_o high_a and_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o albeit_o king_n and_o prince_n abstain_v from_o this_o title_n to_o be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o point_v out_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n and_o content_v themselves_o to_o be_v style_v supreme_a governor_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n use_v among_o we_o yet_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o may_v be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n in_o a_o kind_n &_o degree_n of_o resemblance_n because_o they_o have_v pre-eminence_n of_o place_n and_o government_n over_o all_o people_n within_o their_o dominion_n â—â—_o 1_o sam._n 15_o â—â—_o for_o if_o samuel_n tell_v saul_n that_o when_o he_o be_v little_a in_o his_o own_o sight_n he_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v anoint_v king_n it_o may_v be_v think_v not_o unlawful_a be_v right_o understand_v to_o give_v prince_n the_o name_n of_o head_n of_o their_o people_n as_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o challenge_v this_o title_n to_o be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n we_o can_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o any_o such_o head_n but_o rather_o the_o tail_n be_v indeed_o no_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o head_n of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n prophesy_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n â—_o 2_o thess_n â—_o â—_o touch_v the_o anoint_v oil_n wherewith_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o be_v anoint_v signify_v that_o all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o hence_o the_o superstitious_a romanist_n will_v gather_v their_o consecrate_v and_o hallow_v of_o church_n with_o oil_n and_o other_o ceremony_n and_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o say_v their_o mass_n in_o a_o church_n not_o hallow_v yea_o they_o will_v tell_v we_o of_o much_o profit_n and_o many_o use_n thereof_o as_o the_o increase_n of_o devotion_n and_o the_o expelling_a of_o devil_n but_o hereby_o they_o run_v into_o sundry_a error_n &_o abuse_n they_o devise_n and_o set_v up_o a_o sanctification_n without_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n bapâ—â—â—_n every_o pâ—â—â—â—_n with_o they_o 〈◊〉_d bapâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d bishop_n 〈◊〉_d may_v 〈◊〉_d church_n 〈◊〉_d also_o they_o â—â—fer_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—firmaâ—â—â—â—â—fore_o bapâ—â—â—_n they_o prefer_v their_o own_o tradition_n before_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n they_o commit_v idolatry_n in_o dedicate_a church_n to_o saint_n they_o make_v these_o ceremony_n a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n they_o will_v bring_v in_o again_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o moses_n law_n which_o do_v not_o bind_v we_o but_o be_v abolish_v they_o make_v humane_a tradition_n and_o observation_n not_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o stir_v up_o devotion_n last_o they_o teach_v that_o by_o this_o unholy_a hallow_v devil_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o church_n which_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o but_o by_o fast_v &_o prayer_n matth._n 17_o 21._o as_o for_o that_o dedication_n of_o church_n which_o stand_v partly_o in_o prayer_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o partly_o in_o set_v of_o they_o apart_o to_o holy_a use_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o such_o like_a exercise_n of_o religion_n we_o do_v no_o more_o condemn_v then_o david_n dedication_n of_o his_o house_n which_o he_o have_v new_o build_v psal_n 30._o who_o notwithstanding_o use_v neither_o cross_n nor_o taper_n nor_o such_o toy_n as_o be_v take_v up_o and_o tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ver._n 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v moses_n have_v provide_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n muster_v his_o army_n divide_v they_o into_o troop_n and_o squadron_n before_o remember_v and_o appoint_v they_o leader_n of_o all_o sort_n here_o he_o show_v that_o the_o twelve_o prince_n the_o captain_n &_o commander_n of_o the_o tribe_n bring_v their_o offering_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n six_o cover_a wagon_n and_o twelve_o ox_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o transport_v in_o they_o as_o they_o march_v the_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o all_o the_o vessel_n belong_v thereunto_o â—â—â—ect_n â—â—â—ect_n but_o be_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v carry_v upon_o the_o priest_n shoulder_n what_o use_v then_o be_v there_o or_o what_o need_n of_o these_o wagon_n or_o chariot_n the_o sanctuary_n indeed_o or_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n â—â—â—wer_n â—â—â—wer_n for_o great_a respect_n and_o reverence_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n to_o who_o the_o charge_n be_v commit_v howbeit_o these_o wagon_n be_v appoint_v to_o carry_v and_o convey_v in_o they_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o vessel_n thereunto_o belong_v and_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o levite_n for_o that_o service_n namely_o to_o the_o son_n of_o gershon_n and_o merari_n now_o
adorn_v the_o word_n with_o this_o worthy_a title_n that_o it_o be_v as_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n draw_v from_o thence_o this_o exhortation_n that_o we_o must_v therefore_o take_v heed_n unto_o it_o 2_o pet._n 1_o 19_o who_o be_v it_o that_o be_v so_o simple_a or_o senseless_a that_o he_o will_v take_v no_o heed_n to_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v round_o about_o he_o every_o man_n look_v careful_o to_o the_o light_n and_o take_v comfort_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o darkness_n guilty_a of_o ignorance_n &_o subject_n to_o damnation_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v ordain_v to_o bring_v man_n out_o of_o darkness_n into_o a_o marvellous_a light_n act_v 26_o 18._o to_o reveal_v to_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n use_v 5_o five_o let_v all_o unlearned_a and_o unconscionable_a minister_n know_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n if_o they_o be_v without_o knowledge_n or_o without_o conscience_n they_o be_v lantern_n without_o light_n the_o dispensation_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o woe_n unto_o they_o therefore_o that_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n whether_o they_o can_v or_o will_v not_o whether_o they_o can_v through_o blindness_n or_o whether_o they_o will_v not_o through_o wilfulness_n again_o they_o offend_v who_o as_o if_o the_o word_n be_v deliver_v in_o riddle_n and_o dark_a parable_n rather_o to_o work_v in_o they_o admiration_n then_o to_o bring_v unto_o they_o instruction_n do_v fly_v aloft_o far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o people_n and_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o light_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v speak_v plain_o and_o evident_o that_o all_o may_v see_v it_o and_o discern_v it_o happy_a be_v those_o light_n i_o mean_v those_o minister_n that_o can_v humble_v and_o abase_v themselves_o descend_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o simple_a such_o shall_v find_v great_a comfort_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o shall_v reap_v the_o great_a reward_n for_o their_o labour_n as_o for_o other_o they_o may_v please_v themselves_o but_o they_o please_v not_o god_n they_o may_v delight_v the_o ear_n they_o can_v descend_v into_o the_o conscience_n they_o build_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n but_o never_o lie_v a_o sound_a foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n neither_o shall_v they_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 2._o 2_o cor._n 3_o 2._o you_o be_v our_o epistle_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n know_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n unto_o these_o we_o may_v add_v such_o as_o spend_v their_o day_n and_o grow_v old_a and_o idle_a in_o the_o university_n who_o never_o desire_v to_o come_v abroad_o to_o take_v pain_n neither_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o they_o these_o stand_v all_o day_n do_v nothing_o and_o will_v not_o be_v hire_v to_o labour_v in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n they_o have_v live_v long_o in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v high_a time_n they_o come_v abroad_o and_o leave_v their_o place_n to_o other_o he_o that_o engross_v corn_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o will_v not_o communicate_v it_o to_o other_o but_o keep_v it_o close_o to_o himself_o 26._o prou._n 11_o 26._o be_v curse_v of_o the_o people_n but_o he_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v that_o sell_v corn_n to_o other_o in_o the_o day_n of_o famine_n behold_v we_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o famine_n not_o of_o bread_n but_o of_o preach_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n amos_n 8_o 11._o in_o many_o place_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v precious_a in_o these_o day_n 1_o sam._n 3_o 1._o let_v they_o therefore_o look_v to_o it_o that_o tender_a either_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n yea_o or_o their_o own_o good_a that_o they_o do_v not_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o man_n which_o have_v store_v themselves_o with_o much_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n and_o as_o it_o be_v fill_v their_o garner_n with_o abundance_n of_o corn_n yet_o will_v depart_v with_o nothing_o but_o keep_v all_o to_o themselves_o and_o suffer_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o starve_v on_o the_o other_o side_n thrice_o happy_a and_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n the_o overflow_a of_o sin_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v bring_v forth_o the_o corn_n which_o they_o have_v gather_v and_o employ_v the_o gift_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v that_o so_o none_o of_o these_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v shall_v perish_v for_o want_v of_o food_n let_v such_o therefore_o in_o no_o wise_a hang_v back_o when_o they_o be_v thrust_v forward_o et_fw-fr they_o not_o say_v touch_v building_n of_o the_o spiritual_a house_n of_o god_n as_o the_o people_n say_v in_o building_n of_o the_o material_a temple_n the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v build_v hag._n 1_o 2._o but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v call_v let_v they_o not_o stop_v their_o ear_n but_o answer_n with_o samuel_n speak_v lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v 1_o sam._n 3_o 9_o and_o with_o the_o prophet_n here_o be_o i_o send_v i_o esay_n 6_o 8._o let_v not_o these_o i_o say_v object_n that_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o build_v the_o lord_n house_n lest_o they_o hear_v as_o that_o people_n do_v be_v it_o time_n for_o you_o o_o you_o to_o dwell_v in_o your_o fair_a house_n and_o sicle_v chamber_n and_o this_o house_n lie_v waste_v now_o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n consider_v your_o way_n hag._n 1_o 4_o 5._o and_o general_o let_v all_o such_o as_o be_v enter_v into_o this_o call_n beware_v they_o do_v not_o hide_v their_o gift_n 1â—_n luke_n 8_o 1â—_n let_v they_o not_o thrust_v the_o candle_n under_o the_o bed_n or_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o set_v it_o upon_o the_o table_n see_v they_o be_v make_v light_n for_o other_o and_o not_o only_o for_o themselves_o such_o have_v a_o hard_a and_o heavy_a account_n to_o make_v hereafter_o much_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o much_o shall_v be_v require_v of_o they_o last_o here_o be_v instruction_n for_o all_o for_o every_o use_v one_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o burn_a candle_n &_o a_o bright_a shine_a light_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o let_v his_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n â—_o math._n 5_o â—_o that_o they_o may_v see_v their_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n every_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n &_o be_v willing_a to_o hold_v out_o the_o light_n to_o other_o but_o we_o can_v give_v light_n to_o another_o except_o we_o have_v the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n ourselves_o ignorant_n person_n be_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_n child_n of_o the_o night_n &_o not_o of_o the_o day_n the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o enlighten_v his_o eye_n to_o direct_v his_o step_n and_o to_o save_v his_o soul_n bellarmine_n confess_v 2_o bellar._n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d lib._n 1._o cap._n 2_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o because_o they_o have_v light_n in_o themselves_o but_o because_o they_o bring_v light_a when_o they_o be_v understand_v this_o be_v a_o right_a fallacy_n of_o the_o consequent_a for_o hereby_o he_o make_v the_o effect_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o cause_n â—_o sibra_n lâ—â—â—_n princâ—p_n câ—â—â—_n lib._n 4_o cap._n â—_o and_o so_o invert_v all_o good_a order_n turn_v the_o cause_n into_o the_o effect_n &_o the_o effect_n into_o the_o cause_n for_o he_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o to_o be_v light_n or_o lightsome_a because_o be_v once_o understand_v it_o do_v enlighten_v the_o mind_n but_o this_o need_v no_o light_n to_o discover_v the_o fraud_n &_o falsehood_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o call_v light_n because_o when_o it_o be_v understand_v it_o do_v enlighten_v &_o give_v light_n and_o whether_o we_o understand_v it_o or_o no_o it_o skill_v not_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o bright_a shine_a light_n for_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v lightsome_a though_o all_o man_n be_v blind_a and_o no_o man_n do_v see_v it_o so_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n albeit_o man_n turn_v away_o their_o eye_n from_o it_o that_o they_o will_v not_o see_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n
reason_n teach_v we_o how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o we_o will_v not_o understand_v so_o much_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o hard_a heart_n that_o be_v not_o break_v up_o we_o lose_v all_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o work_n may_v i_o not_o say_v with_o christ_n if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n joh._n 3_o 12._o and_o in_o another_o place_n o_o you_o hypocrite_n you_o can_v discern_v â—he_n face_n of_o the_o sky_n 16_o math._n 16_o but_o can_v you_o not_o discern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o he_o which_o do_v not_o prepare_v and_o plough_v up_o his_o ground_n before_o the_o seed_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o earth_n do_v lose_v all_o his_o labour_n and_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o word_n into_o a_o unprepared_a heart_n can_v look_v for_o any_o fruit_n or_o expect_v any_o increase_n and_o yet_o not_o one_o among_o many_o be_v careful_a to_o deal_v with_o his_o own_o heart_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n or_o ever_o consider_v what_o the_o work_n be_v about_o which_o he_o go_v or_o once_o remember_v with_o what_o grace_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v qualify_v if_o we_o have_v a_o show_n and_o shadow_n of_o godliness_n â—_o 2_o tim._n 3_o â—_o although_o we_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o it_o and_o think_v all_o be_v well_o we_o never_o regard_v any_o far_a search_n into_o our_o soul_n the_o inward_a purity_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o work_n be_v altogether_o neglect_v what_o say_v i_o neglect_v nay_o hate_a scorn_a taunt_v reproach_v and_o revile_v by_o the_o most_o odious_a name_n that_o malice_n itself_o can_v find_v it_o christ_n call_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n bless_v but_o we_o be_v so_o far_o degenerate_a from_o all_o appearance_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o curse_v such_o and_o brand_v they_o with_o all_o term_n and_o title_n of_o infamy_n &_o contempt_n thus_o we_o make_v ourselves_o like_a to_o the_o figtree_n which_o because_o nothing_o but_o leaf_n be_v find_v upon_o it_o be_v accurse_v math_n 21_o 19_o now_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v search_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o bottom_n observe_v these_o three_o rule_n first_o we_o must_v consider_v we_o have_v in_o this_o business_n to_o do_v with_o god_n and_o not_o with_o man_n and_o with_o cornelius_n let_v we_o set_v ourselves_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o make_v account_n we_o hear_v the_o word_n not_o of_o man_n not_o of_o a_o angel_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n himself_o act_n 10._o second_o let_v we_o search_v out_o our_o special_a sin_n whensoever_o we_o come_v to_o his_o service_n let_v we_o be_v greeve_v at_o they_o and_o repent_v for_o they_o if_o we_o will_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o may_v draw_v near_o unto_o we_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o purge_v our_o heart_n and_o cleanse_v our_o hand_n james_n 4_o 8._o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v can_v we_o have_v pure_a heart_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v accept_v without_o they_o who_o then_o can_v please_v god_n in_o any_o duty_n i_o answer_v we_o can_v attain_v to_o a_o absolute_a pureness_n this_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o next_o life_n when_o we_o shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n prepare_v for_o us._n there_o indeed_o shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o purity_n piety_n innocency_n &_o glory_n no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o that_o place_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n shall_v fill_v it_o with_o perfect_a sanctification_n howbeit_o here_o we_o have_v but_o our_o measure_n of_o purification_n we_o have_v but_o a_o small_a portion_n we_o can_v attain_v to_o any_o perfection_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8_o 23._o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v but_o as_o a_o handful_n of_o corn_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heap_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o faithful_a they_o have_v here_o a_o small_a portion_n or_o pittance_n of_o grace_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o we_o wait_v for_o hereafter_o but_o be_v not_o god_n able_a to_o store_v we_o here_o with_o a_o full_a measure_n he_o be_v able_a but_o it_o please_v he_o to_o deal_v thus_o with_o we_o because_o thereby_o his_o name_n be_v most_o glorify_a 2_o cor._n 12_o 9_o 10._o thereby_o we_o be_v most_o humble_v in_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o in_o a_o sight_n of_o our_o own_o imperfection_n thereby_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o seek_v god_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o a_o supply_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o want_v jam._n 1_o 5._o and_o thereby_o mutual_a love_n and_o charity_n be_v maintain_v and_o increase_v when_o we_o see_v that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n one_o of_o another_o three_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n it_o be_v note_v of_o the_o israelite_n 2_o chr._n 30_o 1â—_n that_o they_o prepare_v their_o heart_n &_o do_v seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n where_o we_o see_v these_o two_o point_n be_v join_v together_o prepare_v of_o heart_n and_o seek_v of_o god_n and_o how_o do_v they_o seek_v he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n or_o else_o they_o have_v never_o find_v he_o and_o his_o ordinance_n be_v the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o call_n upon_o his_o name_n thus_o must_v it_o be_v with_o we_o and_o then_o shall_v we_o receive_v the_o benefit_n that_o they_o receive_v this_o shall_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o all_o that_o come_v with_o sanctify_a heart_n and_o cleanse_a affection_n from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n though_o there_o be_v many_o want_n and_o imperfection_n find_v in_o they_o yet_o if_o they_o examine_v themselves_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 28._o prove_v and_o try_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o not_o 2._o cor._n 13_o 5_o if_o they_o bewail_v their_o sin_n and_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v accept_v their_o work_n shall_v be_v crown_v and_o their_o imperfection_n shall_v be_v cover_v and_o pardon_v in_o and_o for_o the_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n verse_n 10._o thou_o shall_v bring_v the_o levite_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v put_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o levite_n this_o be_v another_o circumstance_n belong_v to_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o levite_n which_o be_v do_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n this_o ceremony_n be_v ancient_a and_o often_o use_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n jacob_n use_v this_o gesture_n in_o blessing_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n manasseth_n and_o ephraim_n genesis_n 48._o it_o be_v use_v at_o the_o election_n of_o joâ—hua_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o moses_n numb_a chap._n 27_o verse_n 23._o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o signify_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o god._n â—his_fw-la gesture_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o sundry_a action_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n from_o this_o example_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o congregation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o all_o the_o people_n without_o difference_n do_v it_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ordain_v by_o imposition_n or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n doctrine_n hand_n minister_n be_v ordain_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n it_o be_v note_v of_o the_o deacon_n appoint_v to_o look_v to_o the_o poor_a that_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o they_o and_o then_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o act_v 6_o 6._o paul_n will_v timothy_n not_o to_o neglect_v the_o gift_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o pprophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 1_o tim._n chap._n 4._o verse_n 14._o and_o in_o the_o next_o epistle_n he_o put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o he_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o his_o hand_n 2_o tim._n 1_o 6._o this_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n join_v with_o prayer_n and_o fast_v act_v 14_o 23._o and_o 13_o 3._o the_o work_n be_v great_a the_o calling_z be_v weighty_a the_o gift_n be_v many_o require_v to_o this_o call_n therefore_o they_o use_v fast_v to_o make_v they_o fit_a to_o the_o present_a action_n and_o more_o fervent_a to_o pour_v out_o their_o prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n the_o end_n of_o this_o
be_v beâ—â—ne_v god_n 〈◊〉_d sinner_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o free_a contract_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o sinner_n concern_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n this_o covenant_n he_o make_v with_o jew_n and_o gentile_n this_o be_v make_v with_o sinful_a man_n immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n gen._n 3_o 15._o this_o succeed_v the_o former_a which_o be_v of_o work_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v break_v for_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v not_o be_v make_v if_o the_o former_a have_v not_o be_v break_v and_o so_o make_v insufficient_a and_o unpossible_a heb._n 8_o 7._o rom._n 3_o 23._o gal._n 3_o 21._o true_a it_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n which_o offer_v salvation_n unto_o a_o sinner_n be_v but_o one_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o circumstance_n it_o differ_v for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o type_n by_o figure_n and_o by_o shadow_n before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o yoke_n be_v take_v away_o when_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v and_o all_o these_o ceremony_n abolish_v to_o the_o great_a manifestation_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o and_o the_o special_a comfort_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a second_o that_o dishonour_n be_v do_v to_o god_n violence_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o injury_n to_o the_o father_n by_o such_o as_o hold_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v only_o significative_a and_o mere_a shadow_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o father_n say_v act_v 15_o 11._o we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o but_o they_o be_v not_o save_v by_o shadow_n of_o grace_n for_o how_o can_v the_o rock_n be_v account_v a_o mere_a shadow_n and_o nothing_o else_o see_v the_o apostle_n call_v it_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rock_n â—â—â—eth_v 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v christ_n then_o doubtless_o they_o drink_v christ_n himself_o which_o drink_v of_o that_o rock_n even_o as_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sacramental_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o they_o which_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n worthy_o must_v necessary_o eat_v the_o body_n &_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o if_o any_o object_n â—â—â—ect_n â—â—â—ect_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o yet_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n neither_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v answer_v it_o be_v true_a but_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o &_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11_o 1._o this_o make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n present_a though_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o neither_o be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n heb._n 2_o 14_o and_o thus_o they_o do_v find_v salvation_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n revel_v 13_o 18._o because_o god_n have_v promise_v even_o in_o the_o garden_n 15._o gen._n 3_o 15._o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o hebr._n 13_o 8._o and_o how_o can_v the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n have_v eternal_a life_n otherwise_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o be_v evermore_o a_o true_a say_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o etc._n etc._n john_n 6_o 53_o 54._o so_o then_o the_o israelite_n do_v seek_v &_o obtain_v salvation_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o be_v to_o give_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v for_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o through_o faith_n they_o receive_v christ_n not_o only_o in_o the_o word_n but_o also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n three_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v mere_o and_o whole_o spiritual_a for_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n as_o branch_n to_o the_o vine_n and_o draw_v from_o he_o everlasting_a life_n and_o by_o faith_n he_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n eph._n 3_o 17._o this_o communion_n be_v common_a to_o the_o father_n and_o we_o but_o the_o father_n can_v not_o communicate_v with_o christ_n any_o otherwise_o then_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n see_v he_o have_v not_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o our_o communion_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a presence_n christ_n overthrow_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o such_o a_o communion_n do_v christ_n himself_o teach_v john_n 6_o where_o he_o overthrow_v and_o destroy_v the_o carnal_a eat_n of_o his_o body_n both_o by_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n verse_n 62._o what_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v carry_v up_o my_o flesh_n with_o i_o into_o heaven_n whither_o your_o mouth_n can_v reach_v nor_o enter_v and_o by_o show_v that_o such_o kind_n of_o carnal_a eat_n can_v profit_v nothing_o v._o 63._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n this_o only_o be_v necessary_a &_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n the_o corporal_a &_o carnal_a eat_n which_o be_v now_o maintain_v and_o defend_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o iâ—_n neither_o necessary_a nor_o profitable_a nor_o sufficient_a nor_o any_o way_n available_a unto_o salvation_n nay_o to_o many_o it_o be_v hurtful_a dangerous_a deadly_a and_o damnable_a these_o be_v like_a to_o the_o capernaite_n that_o do_v adhere_v servile_o to_o the_o letter_n &_o will_v seem_v to_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n howbeit_o he_o say_v not_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n expound_v in_o the_o bread_n or_o under_o the_o species_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n but_o this_o that_o be_v this_o bread_n which_o i_o have_v bless_v break_a and_o deliver_v into_o your_o hand_n to_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n be_v my_o body_n to_o be_v break_v for_o you_o upon_o the_o cross_n but_o if_o the_o bread_n itself_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o can_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n wherefore_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n do_v not_o teach_v or_o require_v or_o confirm_v the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n second_o if_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v real_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n shall_v have_v eat_v himself_o even_o his_o own_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o own_o blood_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o real_o and_o actual_o shed_v but_o rest_v &_o remain_v within_o the_o vein_n for_o it_o be_v hold_v that_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o wine_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n math._n 26_o 29._o and_o as_o he_o be_v circumcise_v for_o we_o not_o for_o himself_o and_o be_v baptize_v for_o we_o not_o for_o himself_o and_o do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n also_o with_o his_o disciple_n so_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v that_o he_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o supper_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n moreover_o christ_n be_v ascend_v real_o into_o heaven_n with_o his_o body_n which_o must_v contain_v he_o until_o his_o come_n again_o act_v 3_o 21_o and_o 1_o 11._o when_o he_o ascend_v he_o leave_v this_o world_n with_o his_o body_n john_n 16.28_o we_o have_v the_o poor_a ever_o with_o we_o but_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v ever_o math._n 26_o 11._o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n say_v loe_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n math._n 28._o it_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o deity_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o his_o perpetual_a presence_n providence_n and_o protection_n by_o his_o spirit_n again_o if_o he_o be_v always_o upon_o the_o earth_n he_o can_v not_o be_v our_o priest_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o as_o hebr._n 8_o 4._o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n
there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a benefit_n god_n the_o father_n offer_v and_o assure_v his_o own_o son_n who_o he_o have_v seal_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o our_o redemption_n &_o he_o delude_v and_o deceive_v no_o man_n that_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n as_o a_o guest_n prepare_v for_o the_o marriage_n feast_n 2.16_o 2_o cor._n 2.16_o for_o as_o the_o word_n turn_v to_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o the_o unreverent_a and_o unregard_v hearer_n so_o in_o truth_n be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o the_o unworthy_a and_o unwise_a receiver_n let_v we_o therefore_o thorough_o examine_v and_o prove_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o not_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 13_o 5._o and_o consider_v diligent_o what_o be_v set_v before_o we_o and_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v this_o hide_a manna_n this_o we_o shall_v never_o do_v except_o we_o observe_v these_o few_o rule_n first_o we_o must_v try_v ourselves_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whereby_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3_o 20_o &_o 7_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o clear_a glass_n to_o show_v we_o our_o face_n or_o rather_o our_o heart_n jam._n 1_o 23._o from_o hence_o we_o must_v frame_v a_o editement_n against_o ourselves_o second_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o common_a corruption_n of_o all_o mankind_n stand_v partly_o in_o original_a sin_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o wherewith_o all_o be_v taint_v as_o with_o a_o unclean_a leprosy_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n rom._n 3_o 9_o three_o we_o must_v feel_v the_o curse_n of_o everlasting_a death_n due_a to_o we_o gal._n 3_o 10._o four_o we_o must_v learn_v what_o covenant_n god_n have_v make_v with_o we_o touch_v grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o we_o may_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o comfort_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o redeemer_n five_o we_o must_v desire_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o feel_v how_o much_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o which_o will_v follow_v necessary_o upon_o the_o former_a last_o we_o shall_v fit_v ourselves_o the_o better_a unto_o the_o work_n by_o consider_v the_o proportion_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o behold_v of_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n shall_v enforce_v we_o to_o remember_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o us._n when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o minister_n come_v to_o we_o and_o reach_v forth_o these_o element_n we_o shall_v consider_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o come_v to_o we_o and_o offer_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o mercy_n and_o merit_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o have_v faith_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o as_o we_o lie_v hold_v upon_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o take_v they_o in_o our_o hand_n so_o we_o must_v stretch_v forth_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o christ_n for_o with_o he_o we_o shall_v entertain_v all_o his_o save_a benefit_n to_o our_o endless_a and_o everlasting_a comfort_n chap._n x._o ver._n 1_o 2._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v make_v thou_o two_o trumpet_n of_o silver_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o have_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o book_n doctrine_n they_o of_o the_o silver_n trumpet_n &_o the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n direct_v to_o moses_n to_o make_v two_o silver_n trumpet_n second_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o sinai_n to_o paran_n touch_v the_o trumpet_n they_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o matter_n they_o must_v be_v make_v of_o silver_n by_o the_o form_n of_o a_o whole_a piece_n three_o by_o the_o end_n for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o for_o the_o journey_v of_o the_o campe._n four_o by_o the_o manner_n prescribe_v how_o to_o use_v they_o to_o what_o purpose_n one_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v sound_v to_o what_o purpose_n both_o when_o a_o alarm_n be_v to_o be_v blow_v and_o when_o the_o alarm_n be_v to_o be_v blow_v the_o second_o time_n when_o they_o must_v blow_v but_o not_o sound_v the_o alarm_n five_o by_o tell_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o trumpeter_n or_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n last_o by_o the_o time_n how_o long_o this_o use_n shall_v continue_v to_o wit_n as_o a_o ordinance_n for_o ever_o even_o so_o long_o as_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o israelite_n shall_v endure_v this_o be_v the_o present_a use_n of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n of_o they_o command_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v one_o in_o time_n of_o war_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o god_n will_v then_o remember_v they_o for_o good_a and_o save_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n ver_fw-la 9_o the_o other_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n at_o their_o solemn_a feast_n at_o their_o burn_a offering_n and_o peace_n offering_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n of_o they_o follow_v which_o be_v partly_o civil_a and_o partly_o ecclesiastical_a and_o first_o see_v these_o silver_n trumpet_n serve_v for_o the_o camp_n and_o the_o congregation_n to_o assemble_v and_o to_o remove_v and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o make_v they_o be_v commit_v to_o moses_n who_o have_v the_o sole_a prerogative_n to_o call_v and_o to_o dissolve_v assembly_n about_o public_a affair_n we_o learn_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o their_o proper_a right_n to_o gather_v together_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o k_o ng_n and_o prince_n what_o it_o be_v and_o to_o dismiss_v they_o that_o be_v gather_v together_o every_o one_o have_v not_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o draw_v multitude_n together_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o small_a ado_n if_o that_o may_v be_v suffer_v act_n 1â—_n 23._o we_o must_v have_v lawful_a and_o orderly_a assembly_n vers_fw-la 29._o and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o savour_n of_o confusion_n so_o it_o be_v in_o egypt_n without_o pharâ—oh_n no_o man_n may_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n or_o foot_n in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n gen._n 41_o 44._o this_o right_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o high_a power_n by_o a_o estate_n indefeizible_a and_o by_o a_o perpetual_a law_n that_o can_v be_v dissolve_v throughout_o all_o generation_n as_o this_o power_n together_o with_o the_o trumpet_n be_v give_v to_o moses_n so_o do_v he_o and_o his_o successor_n practice_v the_o same_o who_o command_v in_o chief_a as_o deut._n 33_o ver_fw-la 5._o numb_a 31_o 6._o joshua_n call_v and_o dismiss_v the_o people_n and_o they_o obey_v he_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o power_n no_o less_o than_o they_o have_v do_v moses_n before_o josh_fw-mi 1_o 17_o and_o 24_o 28._o so_o do_v david_n use_v these_o trumpet_n 1_o chron_n 15_o 4_o &_o 23_o 2_o 3_o 6._o when_o the_o ark_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o when_o the_o office_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v to_o be_v order_v which_o be_v thing_n mere_o belong_v to_o true_a religion_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o solomon_n 2_o chron._n 5_o 2._o of_o asa_n jehosaphat_n hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n thus_o be_v all_o general_a counsel_n congregat_v and_o call_v together_o and_o there_o be_v none_o otherwise_o call_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o trumpet_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o caesar_n thus_o do_v moses_n also_o in_o gather_v assembly_n about_o public_a affair_n both_o for_o consultation_n and_o action_n for_o consultation_n assembly_n the_o necess_n of_o gather_v assembly_n because_o many_o eye_n may_v discern_v that_o which_o few_o can_v for_o action_n because_o many_o hand_n may_v discharge_v that_o which_o be_v troublesome_a &_o cumbersome_a for_o one_o to_o do_v exod._n 18.18_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v three_o sort_n first_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o usurper_n have_v encroch_v upon_o the_o prince_n right_a and_o steal_v away_o one_o of_o these_o silver_n trumpet_n and_o carry_v to_o it_o rome_n he_o will_v leave_v moses_n but_o one_o trumpet_n and_o will_v limit_v his_o office_n to_o civil_a and_o temporal_a thing_n challenge_v power_n in_o all_o spiritual_a cause_n and_o over_o all_o spiritual_a person_n howbeit_o aaron_n the_o highpriest_n never_o offer_v to_o wring_v and_o wrest_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n this_o power_n he_o be_v content_a to_o blow_v they_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o moses_n or_o rather_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n nay_o such_o be_v the_o tyranny_n of_o this_o proud_a bishop_n that_o he_o content_v not_o himself_o with_o one_o trumpet_n though_o he_o have_v indeed_o right_a to_o none_o
neither_o do_v this_o any_o way_n derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o writing_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n see_v we_o confess_v the_o prophet_n which_o come_v after_o speak_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v this_o be_v certain_a that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n whether_o they_o praise_v or_o dispraise_v themselves_o write_v not_o otherwise_o then_o as_o they_o be_v command_v and_o appoint_v beside_o these_o word_n may_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o cause_n and_o matter_n in_o hand_n namely_o that_o as_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v very_o mild_a and_o gentle_a so_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o his_o humility_n though_o he_o be_v exceed_o provoke_v by_o those_o who_o he_o least_o suspect_v and_o at_o who_o hand_n he_o lest_o deserve_v it_o he_o become_v as_o a_o deaf_a man_n that_o hear_v not_o and_z as_o a_o dumb_a man_n which_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n but_o use_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o cast_v down_o himself_o far_a before_o god_n and_o as_o david_n say_v i_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o vile_a in_o my_o own_o eye_n so_o moses_n say_v 2d_o 2_o sam._n 6_o 2d_o i_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o mild_a in_o my_o own_o eye_n and_o herein_o be_v his_o meekness_n see_v hereby_o it_o be_v try_v every_o man_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v mild_a when_o he_o be_v not_o provoke_v but_o when_o we_o be_v teaze_v and_o trouble_v if_o then_o we_o keep_v our_o meekness_n we_o show_v that_o we_o have_v this_o gift_n it_o be_v no_o commendation_n to_o keep_v silence_n and_o hold_v our_o peace_n when_o no_o man_n wrong_v we_o but_o if_o we_o can_v bear_v with_o patience_n the_o wrong_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o they_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o this_o virtue_n be_v in_o us._n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n shall_v be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a cause_n doctrine_n every_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v mild_a &_o gâ—â—tle_a in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d cause_n ready_a to_o put_v up_o wrong_v offer_v unto_o they_o prou._n 24_o 29._o ro_n 12_o 17._o meekness_n be_v a_o virtue_n which_o adorn_v all_o person_n estate_n &_o degree_n as_o the_o magistrate_n josh_n 7_o 19_o the_o minister_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 25_o the_o master_n eph._n 6_o 9_o math._n 26_o 50_o the_o wife_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 4_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n be_v of_o great_a price_n and_o much_o accept_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n jam._n 1_o 21_o the_o servant_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 20._o to_o be_v short_a it_o adorn_v every_o christian_n in_o his_o general_a call_n eph._n 4_o 1_o 2._o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v many_o that_o have_v go_v before_o us._n david_n towards_o saul_n stephen_n pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n christ_n set_v forth_o himself_o as_o a_o pattern_n of_o this_o virtue_n math._n 11_o 29._o and_o he_o have_v leave_v himself_o a_o example_n of_o it_o by_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o disciple_n john_n 13_o 5_o 15._o and_o by_o bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 1_o pet._n 2_o 23._o 5â—_n luke_n 9_o 5â—_n the_o reason_n to_o confirm_v the_o point_n follow_v reason_n 1_o first_o god_n the_o father_n deal_v thus_o with_o we_o he_o bear_v with_o patience_n and_o long_a suffering_n and_o forgive_v such_o as_o repent_v second_o 13._o exod._n 34â—_n eph._n 4_o 32_o col._n 3_o 13._o vengeance_n be_v the_o lord_n it_o belong_v to_o he_o only_o &_o to_o his_o assign_n to_o wit_n the_o magistrate_n &_o not_o to_o private_a person_n such_o as_o take_v the_o sword_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n doubt_v of_o god_n justice_n â—_o rom._n 12_o â—_o nah._n 1_o â—_o and_o in_o effect_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v just_a three_o meekness_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 23_o gal._n 5_o 23_o and_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n if_o this_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o than_o we_o must_v use_v 1_o learn_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n consider_v what_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o stand_v and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d meekness_n what_o it_o 〈◊〉_d meekness_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o moderate_v anger_n &_o desire_v of_o revenge_n forgive_a offence_n and_o pardon_v injury_n for_o peace_n and_o quietness_n sake_n so_o that_o albeit_o a_o man_n be_v provoke_v by_o injury_n receive_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v nor_o enterprise_n to_o requite_v it_o but_o bridle_v all_o hatred_n &_o impatience_n the_o matter_n wherein_o it_o must_v be_v show_v be_v private_a unto_o ourselves_o show_v the_o mâ—_n wheâ—â—nesse_n 〈◊〉_d show_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o injury_n that_o touch_v our_o person_n we_o must_v be_v as_o moses_n be_v in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v set_v his_o example_n before_o our_o eye_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o god_n when_o his_o glory_n be_v impeach_v or_o his_o truth_n diminish_v we_o must_v be_v earnest_a &_o zealous_a not_o patient_a not_o forbear_v not_o long-suffering_a but_o as_o this_o moses_n be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o god_n exod._n 32_o 19_o 27._o when_o he_o see_v the_o calf_n he_o wax_v hot_a not_o meek_a whereas_o in_o this_o place_n in_o a_o matter_n concern_v himself_o he_o wax_v meek_a not_o hot_a so_o it_o be_v with_o david_n who_o hold_v his_o tongue_n at_o his_o own_o wrong_n and_o be_v as_o a_o man_n that_o can_v not_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o 14_o &_o â—9_n and_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o he_o consume_v away_o with_o zeal_n against_o the_o enemy_n that_o forget_v god_n word_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n â—32_n 〈…〉_o 7._o â—32_n he_o be_v as_o a_o lamb_n meek_a before_o the_o shearer_n &_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n yet_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v abuse_v and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n profane_v he_o make_v a_o whip_n of_o cord_n and_o drive_v the_o buyer_n &_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n â—esse_o 〈…〉_o â—1_n 12._o 〈…〉_o of_o â—esse_o last_o touch_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o we_o must_v understand_v first_o that_o it_o make_v a_o man_n with_o a_o patient_a and_o quiet_a heart_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgment_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o murmur_v at_o they_o or_o to_o faint_v under_o they_o as_o david_n be_v in_o great_a distress_n through_o god_n heavy_a hand_n upon_o he_o do_v show_v forth_o this_o grace_n second_o it_o make_v a_o man_n to_o bear_v the_o injury_n of_o man_n with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n yea_o to_o forgive_v and_o forget_v they_o three_o it_o make_v a_o man_n not_o only_o to_o bear_v the_o injury_n of_o other_o but_o to_o forbear_v to_o offer_v wrong_n and_o injury_n unto_o other_o for_o whosoever_o be_v patient_a and_o meek_a in_o spirit_n will_v rather_o suffer_v then_o offer_v wrong_a second_o we_o ought_v to_o labour_v for_o the_o moderation_n use_v 2_o of_o all_o our_o affection_n especial_o anger_n hatred_n malice_n rancour_n and_o revenge_n the_o motive_n to_o stir_v and_o induce_v we_o hereunto_o be_v many_o and_o of_o much_o force_n first_o it_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o blessedness_n â—esse_v 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o â—esse_v mat._n 5_o 5._o if_o we_o will_v be_v happy_a or_o any_o whit_n regard_v this_o promise_n we_o must_v get_v the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n into_o our_o heart_n &_o express_v the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o our_o life_n second_o we_o must_v deal_v with_o our_o brethren_n as_o god_n have_v deal_v with_o we_o we_o daily_o wrong_v he_o by_o our_o offence_n and_o provoke_v he_o by_o our_o sin_n yet_o he_o bear_v with_o we_o shall_v we_o then_o be_v so_o unlike_a to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n as_o by_z and_o by_o to_o revenge_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o we_o and_o challenge_v he_o the_o combat_n that_o any_o way_n touch_v our_o credit_n and_o estimation_n col._n 3_o 13._o three_o without_o it_o we_o can_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o our_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v make_v utter_o unprofitable_a unto_o we_o jam._n 1_o 21._o four_o a_o soft_a and_o mild_a spirit_n pacifi_v wrath_n and_o heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o the_o enemy_n head_n 32_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o â—â—_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 5_o 32_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o give_v place_n to_o wrath_n rom._n 12_o 19_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v pitiful_a and_o courteous_a and_o to_o love_v the_o brethren_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 8_o 9_o last_o it_o move_v we_o to_o cast_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o god_n providence_n and_o to_o assubiect_n ourselves_o unto_o it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o job_n and_o joseph_n who_o never_o seek_v revenge_n on_o they_o that_o do_v they_o wrong_n but_o rest_n in_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o
be_v high_o to_o be_v praise_v and_o his_o goodness_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v towards_o we_o while_o other_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o freedom_n from_o punishment_n embolden_v they_o to_o their_o destruction_n 13_o and_o moses_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v heale_n her_o now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o 14_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n if_o her_o father_n have_v but_o spit_v in_o her_o face_n shall_v she_o not_o be_v ashamed_a seven_o day_n let_v she_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n seven_o day_n and_o after_o that_o let_v she_o be_v receive_v in_o again_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o god_n when_o we_o cry_v god_n hear_v where_o we_o see_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o &_o to_o commend_v the_o cause_n of_o other_o unto_o god_n when_o we_o see_v they_o in_o misery_n and_o affliction_n we_o must_v be_v intercessor_n for_o they_o we_o must_v do_v it_o for_o our_o enemy_n and_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o and_o have_v do_v we_o wrong_n so_o it_o be_v with_o moses_n in_o this_o place_n again_o it_o appear_v hereby_o that_o the_o rebuke_n of_o parent_n be_v not_o light_o and_o slight_o to_o be_v regard_v of_o child_n when_o they_o threaten_v or_o show_v a_o angry_a look_n or_o a_o frow_a countenance_n it_o shall_v work_v shame_n and_o sorrow_n in_o they_o 2_o sam._n 14.24_o great_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n and_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o reverence_n of_o child_n towards_o their_o parent_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o chap._n 30._o they_o be_v over_o their_o child_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o must_v govern_v they_o in_o his_o fear_n nevertheless_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v much_o more_o over_o we_o then_o we_o be_v over_o our_o child_n therefore_o his_o chastisement_n ought_v to_o go_v near_o to_o we_o and_o more_o to_o humble_v we_o then_o the_o threaten_n and_o chastisement_n of_o earthly_a parent_n heb._n 12.9_o 10._o we_o have_v have_v the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o be_v much_o rather_o in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v for_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chastened_a we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o power_n of_o parent_n be_v a_o limit_a power_n for_o they_o must_v rule_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o child_n be_v a_o limit_a obedience_n for_o they_o must_v obey_v in_o the_o lord_n eph._n 6.1_o but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_a over_o his_o child_n and_o our_o obedience_n to_o he_o must_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n beside_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n diverse_a way_n sometime_o he_o grant_v whatsoever_o we_o ask_v sometime_o he_o give_v more_o than_o we_o ask_v sometime_o he_o hear_v in_o part_n that_o which_o we_o desire_v and_o in_o part_n hear_v not_o part_v the_o grant_v and_o part_n he_o deny_v and_o sometime_o he_o give_v not_o the_o same_o which_o we_o ask_v but_o some_o other_o blessing_n like_o it_o or_o great_a than_o it_o and_o sometime_o he_o grant_v our_o petition_n when_o he_o asi_v we_o comfort_v we_o and_o give_v we_o patience_n to_o bear_v that_o he_o lay_v upon_o we_o of_o all_o which_o we_o have_v sundry_a example_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o howsoever_o it_o please_v he_o to_o deal_v with_o we_o and_o whether_o soever_o of_o these_o way_n he_o hear_v our_o prayer_n we_o must_v submit_v our_o will_n to_o his_o will_n and_o rest_v ourselves_o content_v with_o that_o he_o send_v moreover_o grievous_a sinner_n and_o open_a and_o gross_a offender_n shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n whereof_o we_o have_v at_o large_a speak_v before_o chapter_n 5._o where_o we_o have_v handle_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o excommunication_n but_o when_o they_o be_v penitent_a &_o be_v thorough_o humble_v for_o their_o sin_n they_o must_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o congregation_n again_o and_o receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o howbeit_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o church_n officer_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o censurer_n of_o the_o church_n excommunication_n â—e_a abuse_n of_o excommunication_n some_o be_v cast_v out_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o and_o nourish_v as_o obedient_a child_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o it_o befall_v to_o the_o blind_a man_n he_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n be_v make_v to_o see_v but_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n by_o the_o pharisy_n john_n 9_o 34_o 35._o he_o be_v a_o worthy_a member_n of_o the_o church_n he_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o worship_v he_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o entreat_v again_o other_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n and_o foster_v in_o it_o who_o just_o deserve_v to_o be_v throw_v out_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o to_o have_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n draw_v out_o against_o they_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a that_o marry_v his_o father_n wife_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 1._o he_o deserve_v just_o to_o be_v put_v away_o from_o among_o they_o yet_o they_o suffer_v this_o sword_n to_o rest_v in_o the_o sheath_n and_o purge_v not_o out_o that_o old_a leaven_n but_o suffer_v he_o to_o remain_v among_o they_o 1_o cor._n 5_o 1_o 7_o 13._o such_o remissness_n and_o negligence_n be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n reu._n 2.14_o 15.20_o other_o that_o be_v just_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o some_o notorious_a crime_n commit_v against_o god_n and_o offence_n give_v to_o the_o church_n be_v notwithstanding_o unjust_o keep_v out_o after_o their_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o penitent_a corinthian_a he_o be_v much_o humble_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o offence_n church_n 〈◊〉_d take_v 〈◊〉_d for_o reâ—ing_v the_o â—mmuniâ—_n 〈…〉_o into_o the_o â—ch_n aswell_o 〈◊〉_d put_v 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o church_n yet_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o careful_a to_o receive_v he_o in_o as_o a_o member_n again_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v but_o as_o before_o they_o keep_v he_o in_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v reject_v so_o now_o they_o keep_v he_o out_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v receive_v 2_o cor._n 2.7.8_o 9.10.11_o and_o if_o any_o be_v thus_o deal_v withal_o as_o many_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o our_o cause_n be_v not_o strange_a and_o singular_a it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o have_v befall_v sundry_a the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n before_o us._n let_v she_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n seven_o day_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o the_o former_a prayer_n of_o moses_n miriam_n must_v be_v put_v out_o from_o among_o they_o moses_n though_o he_o be_v much_o wrong_v yet_o never_o complain_v to_o god_n against_o his_o brother_n &_o sister_n nor_o against_o their_o wrong_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o pardon_v but_o punish_v for_o those_o wrong_n for_o albeit_o he_o do_v pass_v over_o those_o injury_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o pass_v they_o over_o and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o cry_v to_o god_n yet_o their_o sin_n do_v cry_v and_o god_n hear_v that_o cry_n the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o though_o god_n child_n pray_v not_o against_o their_o enemy_n that_o wrong_v they_o and_o oppress_v they_o 〈…〉_o â—â—â—â—rine_n 〈◊〉_d god_n 〈◊〉_d put_v 〈…〉_o yet_o their_o wrong_n cry_v out_o aloud_o and_o god_n hear_v and_o punish_v the_o doer_n of_o wrong_n the_o faithful_a be_v of_o a_o patient_a nature_n and_o hold_v their_o peace_n when_o they_o be_v lade_v with_o cart-loades_a of_o injury_n and_o reproach_n nevertheless_o god_n will_v not_o hold_v his_o peace_n they_o be_v meek_a as_o moses_n be_v and_o put_v they_o up_o but_o god_n will_v not_o put_v they_o up_o nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v unpunished_a when_o abel_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o brother_n he_o can_v not_o cry_v out_o but_o after_o his_o death_n his_o blood_n cry_v out_o for_o vengeance_n gen._n 4_o 10._o heb._n 11_o 4._o and_o 12.24_o hab._n 2_o 10.11_o james_n 4.5_o so_o do_v naboth_n blood_n cry_v for_o vengeaâ—â—â—_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o cry_v be_v hear_v and_o no_o marvel_n for_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o god_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o avenger_n reason_n 1_o that_o will_v not_o hold_v the_o wicked_a innocent_a nor_o clear_v the_o guilty_a exod._n 34_o 7._o he_o have_v say_v vengeance_n be_v
sorrow_n to_o see_v man_n draw_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 4.19_o and_o 5.12_o so_o it_o give_v great_a joy_n and_o much_o comfort_n to_o see_v this_o zeal_n and_o care_n one_o of_o another_o the_o prophet_n testify_v this_o psal_n 122_o 12._o i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n it_o will_v great_o rejoice_v we_o to_o see_v a_o man_n pull_v the_o friend_n who_o we_o love_v out_o of_o a_o pit_n into_o which_o he_o be_v fall_v but_o it_o ought_v more_o to_o cheer_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o behold_v a_o brother_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n &_o destruction_n and_o make_v a_o citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 31_o but_o the_o man_n that_o go_v up_o with_o he_o say_a we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v up_o against_o the_o people_n for_o they_o be_v strong_a than_o we_o 32_o and_o they_o bring_v up_o a_o evil_a report_n of_o the_o land_n which_o they_o have_v search_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o land_n through_o which_o we_o have_v go_v etc._n etc._n 33_o and_o there_o we_o see_v the_o giant_n the_o son_n of_o anak_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o have_v the_o second_o report_n which_o they_o make_v to_o the_o people_n now_o they_o pull_v off_o their_o vizard_n and_o show_v themselves_o in_o their_o colour_n for_o after_o that_o these_o turbulent_a spirit_n prevail_v nothing_o before_o the_o council_n they_o fly_v to_o the_o people_n stir_v up_o the_o multitude_n to_o a_o tumult_n and_o commotion_n to_o which_o purpose_n they_o bring_v up_o a_o evil_a report_n of_o the_o land_n as_o if_o it_o yield_v nothing_o without_o great_a labour_n and_o extreme_a pain_n so_o that_o when_o the_o inhabitant_n have_v spend_v themselves_o and_o waste_v their_o strength_n yet_o it_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o maintain_v they_o wherein_o as_o serpent_n they_o hiss_v with_o two_o tongue_n itself_o the_o report_n of_o the_o spy_n contradict_v itself_o for_o they_o falsify_v their_o own_o word_n they_o confound_v their_o own_o practice_n and_o slander_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n with_o a_o lie_n they_o belie_v themselves_o because_o they_o have_v confess_v open_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fruitful_a land_n now_o their_o tongue_n be_v divide_v they_o avouch_v that_o it_o can_v sufficient_o nourish_v the_o inhabitant_n again_o they_o confound_v their_o own_o practice_n for_o they_o do_v cut_v down_o a_o vine_n branch_n with_o a_o cluster_n of_o grape_n and_o bear_v it_o upon_o a_o staff_n between_o two_o upon_o their_o shoulder_n last_o they_o slander_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n who_o promise_v unto_o their_o father_n to_o give_v they_o a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n exod._n 3_o 8._o if_o then_o it_o be_v barren_a and_o unfruitful_a and_o not_o able_a sufficient_o yea_o abundant_o to_o nourish_v the_o inhabitant_n god_n have_v fail_v of_o his_o promise_n and_o deceive_v the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o his_o people_n true_a it_o be_v these_o word_n be_v not_o literal_o to_o be_v take_v for_o there_o be_v in_o they_o another_o trope_n or_o figure_n for_o first_o a_o part_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o land_n abound_v with_o the_o best_a fruit_n nevertheless_o such_o be_v name_v and_o express_v as_o need_v least_o labour_n and_o travel_v of_o their_o own_o again_o there_o be_v a_o hyperbolical_a or_o excessive_a speech_n borrow_v from_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o often_o flow_v out_o of_o their_o bank_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v great-store_n and_o plenty_n of_o these_o and_o such_o other_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a thing_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v abundance_n the_o commendation_n whereof_o be_v further_o set_v down_o deut._n 8.8.9_o and_o 11.11.12.14.15_o therefore_o jerom_n be_v much_o deceive_v dardan_n hieron_n ep._n 129_o ad_fw-la dardan_n that_o understand_v this_o flow_a with_o milk_n and_o honey_n spiritual_o and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v milk_n for_o such_o as_o be_v babe_n in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 2._o and_o learn_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n heb._n 5_o 12._o likewise_o to_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n psal_n 19_o 10._o nevertheless_o in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o land_n itself_o and_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v even_o while_o the_o canaanite_n do_v inhabit_v it_o and_o when_o the_o spy_v bring_v with_o they_o the_o commodity_n of_o it_o long_o before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v publish_v in_o it_o moreover_o they_o make_v report_n of_o great_a and_o mighty_a giant_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o they_o think_v themselves_o as_o grasshopper_n some_o think_v they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v tyrant_n &_o oppressor_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o strength_n of_o body_n and_o eminency_n of_o stature_n but_o such_o there_o be_v both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n gen._n 6.4_o and_o 14_o 5._o numb_a 15_o 34._o deut._n 2_o 20.21_o amos_n 1_o deut._n 3_o 11._o judg._n 14.6.19_o &_o 16_o 3._o 1_o sam._n 17_o 4_o 2_o sam._n 21_o 19_o 1_o chron._n 20.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o these_o exceed_v the_o bulk_n and_o body_n of_o man_n that_o be_v now_o bear_v in_o this_o wither_a quarter_n and_o winter_n of_o the_o world_n nature_n itself_o and_o the_o force_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v wax_a old_a we_o see_v then_o how_o these_o hollow-hearted_a spy_n discourage_v the_o people_n and_o discover_v their_o hypocrisy_n for_o they_o blow_v hot_a and_o cold_a almost_o with_o one_o breath_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v more_o understand_v then_o themselves_o dare_v utter_v for_o they_o say_v the_o people_n be_v strong_a but_o they_o mean_v too_o strong_a for_o they_o they_o say_v their_o city_n be_v wall_v even_o up_o to_o heaven_n deut._n 1_o 28._o but_o they_o mean_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o win_v they_o by_o scalado_n they_o say_v there_o be_v giant_n in_o the_o land_n but_o they_o mean_v they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o eat_v they_o up_o as_o grasshopper_n they_o say_v the_o land_n do_v devour_v the_o inhabitant_n but_o they_o mean_v that_o albeit_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o enemy_n yet_o the_o land_n will_v in_o short_a time_n consume_v they_o they_o never_o once_o mention_v or_o remember_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o as_o infidel_n distrust_n and_o despair_n and_o cause_v other_o to_o distrust_n and_o despair_n and_o as_o apostate_n they_o slide_v back_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n evil_a man_n unâ—_n doctriâ—â—_n hypocrite_n though_o 〈◊〉_d cover_a 〈◊〉_d last_o unâ—_n though_o they_o long_o dissemble_v and_o hide_v the_o evil_a and_o corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n yet_o at_o last_o they_o lay_v themselves_o open_a and_o be_v often_o contrary_a to_o themselves_o luke_n 9_o 59_o and_o 19_o 22._o and_o 4_o 22.29_o mat._n 2_o 8_o 16._o herod_n send_v and_o kill_v the_o infant_n of_o bethlehem_n intend_v thereby_o to_o kill_v christ_n who_o he_o pretend_v to_o worship_n and_o 28_o 12._o false_a witness_n come_v and_o say_v the_o disciple_n steal_v he_o away_o while_o we_o sleep_v but_o this_o tale_n do_v discredit_v itself_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v few_o and_o unarm_v the_o watch_n be_v many_o and_o with_o weapon_n and_o if_o they_o be_v asleep_a how_o know_v they_o the_o disciple_n do_v it_o wherefore_o we_o shall_v rather_o think_v that_o they_o do_v dream_v when_o they_o be_v awake_a then_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v awake_a when_o indeed_o they_o do_v dream_v so_o prou._n 26_o 26._o who_o hatred_n be_v cover_v by_o deceit_n his_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v show_v before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n reason_n 1_o for_o first_o hypocrisy_n be_v like_o a_o wound_n heal_v outward_o but_o fester_v inward_o and_o therefore_o at_o last_o the_o corruption_n can_v but_o break_v out_o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la diu_fw-la personam_fw-la far_o fictam_fw-la citò_fw-la in_o naturam_fw-la svam_fw-la recidunt_fw-la quibus_fw-la veritas_fw-la non_fw-la subest_fw-la that_o be_v no_o man_n can_v long_o continue_v mask_v in_o a_o counterfeit_a behaviour_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v force_v for_o pretence_n have_v no_o ground_n of_o truth_n to_o stand_v upon_o can_v long_o dissemble_v their_o own_o nature_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o hypocrisy_n at_o the_o last_o it_o will_v uncase_v and_o uncover_v itself_o force_v the_o water_n against_o the_o current_n at_o last_o it_o will_v break_v out_o to_o his_o proper_a course_n like_a to_o the_o bow_n that_o be_v bend_v
lord_n will_v do_v they_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o land_n their_o carcase_n shall_v fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o touch_v their_o child_n they_o shall_v wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n the_o father_n themselves_o have_v murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n verse_n 2._o this_o do_v god_n account_v as_o chief_o do_v against_o himself_o you_o have_v murmur_v against_o i_o he_o account_v the_o disobedience_n show_v to_o the_o minister_n that_o bring_v the_o word_n as_o a_o disobedience_n against_o himself_o the_o author_n of_o the_o word_n as_o luk._n 10.16_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n holy_a word_n albeit_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o man_n doctrine_n like_o unto_o ourselves_o the_o doctrine_n when_o once_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v no_o long_o regard_v hand_n when_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v not_o regard_v god_n take_v the_o matter_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o they_o cry_v early_o and_o late_o and_o we_o stop_v our_o ear_n god_n himself_o take_v the_o matter_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o god_n send_v noah_n to_o preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o old_a world_n and_o they_o repent_v not_o he_o come_v against_o they_o to_o their_o destruction_n gen._n 6.1_o 4._o come_v thou_o and_o all_o thy_o house_n into_o the_o ark_n for_o yet_o seven_o day_n and_o i_o will_v cause_v it_o to_o rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n and_o every_o live_a substance_n that_o i_o have_v make_v will_v i_o destroy_v from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o 2._o chro._n 36.15_o 16._o jerem._n 7.13_o 14._o and_o 14.15_o 16._o zach._n 7.11_o 12._o this_o be_v the_o course_n of_o the_o lord_n deal_v first_o he_o preach_v by_o his_o minister_n than_o he_o punish_v with_o his_o judgement_n the_o reason_n reason_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o word_n offer_v and_o bring_v unto_o we_o be_v contemn_v they_o show_v contempt_n against_o god_n himself_o and_o in_o despise_v his_o word_n they_o despise_v the_o lord_n himself_o joh._n 13.20_o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v the_o matter_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o himself_o that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o he_o can_v do_v who_o regard_v not_o what_o his_o servant_n speak_v reason_n 2_o second_o god_n love_v those_o that_o be_v his_o own_o and_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o can_v but_o continue_v his_o love_n unto_o they_o joh._n 13.1_o now_o these_o that_o he_o love_v he_o chastise_v heb._n 12.6_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v warn_v by_o his_o threaten_n he_o will_v make_v they_o seek_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o correction_n and_o punishment_n job._n 33.16_o use_v 1_o this_o teach_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n how_o they_o may_v stay_v themselves_o in_o follow_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o call_n among_o so_o many_o discontentment_n that_o they_o meet_v withal_o both_o in_o the_o hear_n and_o practise_v of_o the_o people_n for_o albeit_o their_o labour_n spend_v early_o and_o late_o can_v prevail_v yet_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v take_v the_o matter_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o deal_v with_o they_o himself_o the_o word_n which_o we_o bring_v be_v not_o our_o own_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n we_o be_v but_o as_o the_o apothecary_n box_n that_o hold_v the_o precious_a ointment_n if_o then_o he_o be_v patient_a towards_o the_o contemner_n of_o it_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v patient_a and_o commit_v the_o cause_n to_o he_o who_o cause_n it_o be_v peter_n be_v a_o fisherman_n before_o his_o call_n matth._n 4.18_o have_v toil_v all_o the_o night_n but_o have_v take_v nothing_o yet_o when_o christ_n bid_v he_o continue_v his_o labour_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o cast_v down_o the_o net_n into_o the_o sea_n luk._n 5.5_o and_o at_o length_n he_o enclose_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o fish_n the_o minister_n be_v make_v the_o fisher_n of_o man_n matth._n 4.19_o to_o catch_v they_o with_o the_o angle_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o take_v they_o in_o the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n matt._n 13.47_o and_o albeit_o we_o do_v oftentimes_o toil_n and_o moil_n and_o take_v nothing_o because_o man_n be_v grow_v so_o wily_a as_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o net_n and_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n abide_v to_o come_v near_o it_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v the_o master_n of_o the_o net_n command_v we_o to_o labour_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 4.2_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o and_o if_o a_o multitude_n of_o they_o will_v not_o be_v take_v in_o this_o net_n christ_n jesus_n will_v take_v hold_n of_o they_o another_o way_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o net_n of_o his_o judgement_n albeit_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o see_v such_o profit_n of_o our_o pain_n and_o labour_n as_o we_o expect_v and_o desire_v yet_o let_v we_o be_v content_a and_o commit_v the_o success_n of_o all_o to_o he_o that_o send_v we_o he_o will_v do_v that_o for_o we_o which_o we_o can_v do_v for_o ourselves_o he_o will_v take_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o have_v their_o heart_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o reform_v all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o &_o bring_v everlasting_a confusion_n upon_o his_o enemy_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v forget_v jeremy_n chapter_n 20._o verse_n 8_o 9_o second_o it_o serve_v to_o terrify_v all_o that_o obstinate_o use_v 2_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o god_n will_v take_v the_o matter_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n if_o his_o word_n can_v be_v a_o fire_n to_o burn_v up_o all_o corrupt_a affection_n in_o we_o jer._n 23.29_o god_n will_v himself_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n hebr._n 12.29_o if_o his_o word_n be_v not_o as_o a_o hammer_n to_o break_v in_o piece_n our_o rocky_a and_o stony_a heart_n he_o will_v be_v a_o hammer_n that_o shall_v beat_v we_o to_o shiver_n and_o grind_v we_o to_o powder_n matthew_n chapter_n 21._o verse_n 44._o let_v all_o such_o know_v that_o albeit_o they_o escape_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n yet_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n himself_o which_o will_v be_v more_o fearful_a unto_o they_o for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n matth._n 10.28_o indeed_o he_o be_v patient_a but_o he_o will_v not_o bear_v long_o with_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n and_o though_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o hear_v at_o the_o first_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o will_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o he_o hear_v those_o which_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o let_v we_o therefore_o hearken_v unto_o the_o word_n with_o diligence_n and_o attention_n while_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o us._n last_o let_v every_o one_o make_v conscience_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o be_v admonish_v by_o it_o otherwise_o most_o certain_o it_o will_v fall_v out_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o take_v we_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o to_o deal_v with_o we_o himself_o this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o reform_v ourselves_o and_o to_o amend_v our_o life_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o so_o we_o may_v escape_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o lie_v under_o his_o correction_n be_v it_o not_o better_o for_o child_n to_o be_v admonish_v by_o their_o father_n servant_n then_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o father_n be_v it_o not_o better_o for_o man_n that_o live_v in_o lewd_a course_n to_o be_v admonish_v by_o a_o friend_n then_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o go_v to_o the_o stock_n for_o correction_n so_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v far_o better_a for_o man_n to_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bring_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o minister_n then_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o this_o do_v eli_n teach_v his_o child_n 1_o sam._n â—_o 25._o if_o one_o sin_n against_o another_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o our_o condemnation_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v admonish_v by_o his_o word_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o point_n some_o child_n be_v so_o wayward_a and_o peevish_a that_o no_o word_n will_v serve_v they_o speak_v unto_o they_o never_o so_o much_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v neither_o will_v they_o regard_v and_o solomon_n say_v well_o a_o whip_n for_o the_o horse_n a_o bridle_n for_o the_o ass_n and_o a_o rod_n for_o the_o fool_n back_n pro._n 26_o 3_o and_o of_o child_n he_o say_v foolishness_n be_v bind_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o child_n but_o the_o rod_n of_o correction_n shall_v drive_v
he_o have_v be_v say_v thy_o servant_n go_v not_o whither_o 2_o ki._n 5_o 25._o or_o if_o they_o slander_v and_o belie_v their_o master_n or_o any_o way_n false_o accuse_v they_o as_o ziba_n do_v mephibosheth_n 2_o sam._n 16_o 3._o or_o if_o they_o run_v away_o from_o their_o master_n and_o will_v not_o tarry_v in_o their_o house_n like_o the_o servant_n of_o shemei_n that_o flee_v from_o he_o 1_o king_n 2_o 39_o or_o if_o they_o pick_v and_o steal_v from_o they_o as_o onesimus_n do_v from_o philemon_n or_o any_o way_n deal_v fraudulent_o &_o false_o with_o their_o master_n good_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o their_o trust_n as_o the_o unjust_a steward_n do_v with_o his_o lord_n lu._n 16_o 5_o 6_o 7._o let_v these_o look_n for_o no_o better_a deal_n in_o time_n to_o come_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o own_o servant_n but_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o send_v they_o the_o like_a false_a and_o disobedient_a servant_n as_o themselves_o have_v be_v to_o their_o master_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v how_o all_o inferior_n shall_v be_v encourage_v to_o honour_v their_o superior_n because_o god_n will_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v terrify_v from_o despise_v and_o dishonour_v they_o lest_o another_o day_n he_o cause_v they_o also_o to_o be_v dishonour_v your_o child_n shall_v wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n and_o bear_v your_o whoredom_n &c_n &c_n by_o whoredom_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o idolatry_n and_o infidelity_n of_o their_o father_n fall_v from_o god_n and_o cease_v to_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o as_o idolatry_n so_o infidelity_n be_v spiritual_a whoredom_n they_o be_v as_o a_o wife_n that_o have_v forsake_v her_o husband_n and_o break_v the_o covenant_n of_o her_o god_n so_o then_o observe_v that_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n in_o which_o the_o father_n have_v search_v the_o land_n even_o forty_o day_n the_o child_n must_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n and_o wander_v too_o and_o fro_o forward_o and_o backward_o forty_o year_n before_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o land_n the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o doctrine_n the_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n of_o god_n child_n god_n visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n deserve_a and_o procure_v by_o the_o father_n sin_n and_o rebellion_n do_v oftentimes_o fall_v upon_o their_o child_n and_o posterity_n they_o do_v not_o end_v and_o cease_v in_o themselves_o but_o descend_v to_o their_o stock_n &_o issue_n that_o live_v after_o they_o exod._n 20_o 5._o and_o 34_o 7_o 8._o the_o reason_n first_o because_o the_o child_n of_o reason_n 1_o man_n and_o their_o posterity_n though_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o infant_n and_o have_v not_o understand_v to_o conceive_v of_o sin_n yet_o the_o same_o judgement_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o father_n sin_n shall_v light_v upon_o they_o because_o god_n will_v thereby_o show_v his_o anger_n &_o sore_a displeasure_n against_o their_o sin_n in_o that_o when_o it_o please_v he_o he_o will_v punish_v those_o for_o their_o sin_n which_o as_o yet_o have_v commit_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o rom._n 5_o 14_o gen._n 7_o 4_o and_o 19_o 25._o second_o touch_v those_o that_o be_v of_o ripe_a reason_n 2_o year_n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o wicked_a &_o so_o like_a to_o their_o parent_n and_o then_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o bring_v his_o judgement_n upon_o they_o because_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o displease_v with_o their_o sin_n or_o else_o they_o be_v godly_a not_o taint_v and_o defile_v with_o they_o yet_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v other_o corruption_n enough_o in_o they_o which_o may_v lusty_o &_o worthy_o call_v for_o temporal_a judgement_n object_n but_o some_o haply_o will_v object_v that_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o other_o scripture_n as_o ezek._n 18_o 4_o â—0_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o again_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o shall_v the_o father_n bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o son_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v upon_o he_o i_o answer_v answer_v we_o must_v mark_v the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n take_v up_o a_o taunt_a proverb_n against_o god_n and_o in_o their_o affliction_n say_v the_o father_n have_v eat_v sour_a grape_n &_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n v_o 2._o that_o be_v the_o father_n have_v sin_v and_o the_o child_n be_v punish_v these_o be_v quick-sighted_a to_o look_v up_o but_o they_o can_v not_o look_v downward_o upon_o themselves_o they_o can_v see_v far_o off_o but_o be_v blind_v near_a home_n these_o be_v rank_n hypocrite_n who_o have_v rather_o accuse_v god_n then_o themselves_o and_o as_o adam_n cast_v the_o fault_n from_o himself_o upon_o his_o wife_n gen._n 3_o 12_o so_o do_v they_o from_o themselves_o upon_o their_o father_n they_o never_o think_v of_o their_o own_o eat_n of_o the_o sour_a grape_n they_o think_v themselves_o free_a from_o any_o sin_n that_o shall_v procure_v such_o judgement_n but_o god_n take_v the_o son_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n and_o then_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n take_v occasion_n from_o their_o father_n sin_n every_o man_n sin_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n so_o that_o though_o a_o wicked_a father_n be_v condemn_v yet_o his_o son_n not_o tread_v in_o his_o step_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o though_o god_n punish_v temporal_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v any_o eternal_o for_o the_o same_o for_o as_o the_o godliness_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v nothing_o help_v the_o son_n to_o eternal_a life_n so_o his_o wickedness_n shall_v not_o hinder_v his_o salvation_n except_o he_o be_v wicked_a himself_o and_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o his_o wicked_a father_n object_n but_o it_o will_v peradventure_o be_v say_v that_o david_n sin_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n &_o yet_o the_o people_n be_v punish_v many_o thousand_o be_v plague_v for_o his_o offence_n 17_o 2_o sa._n 24_o 15_o 17_o and_o he_o escape_v scotfree_a loe_o i_o have_v sin_v and_o i_o have_v do_v wicked_o but_o these_o sheep_n what_o have_v they_o do_v let_v thy_o hand_n i_o pray_v thou_o be_v against_o i_o and_o against_o my_o father_n house_n i_o answer_v answer_v this_o be_v a_o certain_a &_o infallible_a rule_n that_o there_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n with_o god_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 33_o deut._n 32_o 4._o lament_n 3_o 33_o and_o touch_v the_o people_n though_o they_o be_v free_a from_o this_o sin_n of_o david_n yet_o they_o have_v many_o other_o grievous_a sin_n for_o which_o god_n may_v just_o punish_v they_o and_o god_n either_o for_o some_o secret_a or_o else_o some_o open_a sin_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o they_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o these_o word_n 1._o 2_o sam._n 24_o 1._o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v again_o kindle_v against_o israel_n and_o therefore_o he_o move_v david_n against_o they_o to_o say_v go_v number_n judah_n and_o israel_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o move_v david_n against_o himself_o but_o against_o they_o so_o then_o their_o own_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n sin_n and_o the_o king_n sin_n bring_v this_o punishment_n upon_o they_o cause_v the_o cause_n he_o cause_v the_o cause_n the_o thing_n cause_v and_o therefore_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o punishment_n it_o may_v be_v they_o abuse_v the_o peace_n &_o plenty_n give_v unto_o they_o after_o the_o three_o year_n of_o famine_n &_o after_o the_o four_o great_a battle_n which_o they_o have_v fight_v against_o the_o philistines_n for_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o use_v god_n blessing_n well_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v ready_a to_o turn_v good_a into_o evil_n and_o blessing_n into_o curse_n deut._n 32_o 6_o 15._o therefore_o the_o people_n be_v especial_o plague_v because_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o which_o sin_n he_o punish_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o david_n another_o god_n punish_v one_o with_o another_o and_o both_o of_o they_o with_o that_o grievous_a pestilence_n and_o touch_v david_n we_o can_v say_v he_o altogether_o escape_v unpunished_a for_o god_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o plague_n and_o judgement_n strike_v many_o way_n and_o many_o person_n his_o sword_n have_v many_o edge_n and_o cut_v every_o way_n he_o use_v no_o rod_n that_o have_v not_o many_o sharp_a twig_n nor_o no_o whip_n that_o have_v not_o many_o cord_n
of_o wiar_a to_o draw_v blood_n in_o many_o place_n true_a it_o be_v he_o be_v not_o strike_v with_o this_o rage_a pestilence_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v diverse_o punish_v with_o it_o with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n with_o horror_n &_o fear_n with_o loss_n of_o his_o subject_n &_o of_o his_o honour_n pro._n 14_o 28_o the_o use_n first_o this_o serve_v as_o a_o admonition_n use_v 1_o to_o all_o parent_n to_o teach_v they_o that_o if_o they_o love_v their_o son_n they_o must_v leave_v their_o sin_n and_o walk_v in_o a_o careful_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o they_o do_v not_o remember_v his_o commandment_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o will_v not_o remember_v their_o child_n for_o good_a but_o for_o evil_a if_o they_o there_o be_v no_o love_n in_o we_o either_o towards_o god_n or_o ourselves_o yet_o for_o the_o child_n sake_n of_o our_o body_n and_o for_o our_o posterity_n that_o come_v after_o we_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o forsake_v our_o sin_n for_o his_o judgement_n shall_v not_o end_v in_o we_o but_o follow_v we_o at_o the_o heel_n and_o fall_v upon_o such_o as_o be_v near_o we_o and_o belong_v unto_o us._n god_n will_v take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o child_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o parent_n although_o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o enough_o to_o work_v out_o their_o own_o destruction_n yea_o though_o they_o have_v no_o more_o in_o they_o but_o original_a sin_n many_o love_v their_o child_n better_a than_o themselves_o and_o desire_v their_o good_a more_o than_o their_o own_o if_o we_o will_v indeed_o show_v our_o love_n to_o they_o we_o must_v walk_v in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n to_o say_v we_o love_v they_o dear_o and_o yet_o to_o live_v profane_o be_v utter_o to_o deceive_v ourselves_o to_o commit_v wickedness_n with_o greediness_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o show_v our_o love_n to_o they_o or_o to_o procure_v their_o safety_n but_o rather_o to_o make_v they_o partaker_n with_o we_o in_o the_o punishment_n many_o child_n may_v now_o say_v to_o their_o parent_n as_o zipporah_n say_v to_o moses_n for_o as_o she_o say_v 26._o exod._n 4_o 26._o thou_o be_v a_o bloody_a husband_n to_o i_o in_o like_a manner_n may_v many_o child_n say_v to_o their_o parent_n you_o be_v indeed_o bloody_a parent_n unto_o we_o because_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n both_o upon_o themselves_o and_o upon_o their_o posterity_n alas_o do_v man_n marry_v wife_n to_o bring_v forth_o child_n to_o satan_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v there_o no_o care_n in_o you_o o_o father_n no_o love_n in_o you_o o_o mother_n to_o your_o own_o child_n the_o fruit_n of_o your_o own_o body_n if_o there_o be_v any_o spark_n of_o piety_n nay_o of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n in_o we_o let_v we_o show_v it_o in_o this_o by_o forsake_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o reform_v of_o our_o life_n whatsoever_o be_v amiss_o in_o we_o and_o by_o give_v unto_o they_o a_o good_a example_n of_o life_n otherwise_o most_o certain_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n extend_v even_o to_o our_o house_n and_o little_a one_o he_o will_v forget_v to_o show_v mercy_n unto_o they_o but_o in_o great_a wrath_n &_o heavy_a displeasure_n will_v he_o remember_v they_o let_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v forget_v but_o remember_v &_o grave_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o wit_n that_o wicked_a parent_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o their_o child_n we_o can_v abide_v that_o other_o shall_v entreat_v they_o evil_o when_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n none_o do_v more_o hurt_v they_o and_o misuse_v they_o them_z ourselves_o use_v 2_o second_o it_o reprove_v those_o parent_n that_o imagine_v by_o fraud_n and_o oppression_n wrongful_a &_o injurious_a deal_n to_o set_v up_o their_o child_n and_o enrich_v their_o posterity_n and_o get_v to_o themselves_o great_a name_n whereas_o this_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o bring_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o name_n upon_o their_o substance_n upon_o their_o house_n upon_o their_o child_n upon_o their_o labour_n and_o upon_o all_o their_o posterity_n such_o covetous_a practice_n whatsoever_o their_o pretence_n be_v can_v build_v up_o their_o house_n which_o they_o may_v easy_o know_v if_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o word_n which_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v a_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n 1._o thess_n 11.12_o â—_o 2_o 11.12_o 4_o 6._o and_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o stone_n shall_v cry_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o the_o timber_n shall_v answer_v it_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o build_v a_o town_n with_o blood_n etc._n etc._n this_o woe_n fall_v upon_o ahab_n that_o ruin_v his_o house_n as_o it_o do_v many_o great_a house_n in_o our_o day_n use_v 3_o three_o this_o warn_v we_o that_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o sleep_v secure_o in_o sin_n because_o god_n by_o and_o by_o punish_v it_o one_o way_n or_o other_o the_o wicked_a be_v often_o see_v in_o great_a power_n spread_v themselves_o like_o the_o green_a bay_n tree_n psal_n 37_o 35_o and_o they_o go_v unpunished_a for_o a_o while_n ps_n 73._o job_n 21._o but_o look_n upon_o their_o posterity_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v god_n meet_v with_o they_o in_o his_o good_a time_n yea_o often_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o rot_a evil_a do_v be_v always_o attend_v with_o evil_a success_n in_o themselves_o or_o in_o those_o that_o be_v they_o 〈◊〉_d â—otable_a â—cment_n of_o 〈◊〉_d we_o see_v tyrant_n and_o bloody_a persecutor_n flourish_v and_o prosper_v for_o a_o time_n howbeit_o if_o not_o in_o their_o own_o person_n yet_o in_o the_o second_o or_o three_o descent_n they_o have_v be_v bury_v under_o the_o ruin_n of_o those_o building_n of_o which_o the_o mortar_n have_v be_v temper_v with_o innocent_a blood_n we_o note_v this_o before_o in_o the_o person_n of_o ahab_n after_o he_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o naboth_n the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o child_n who_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v do_v great_a hurt_n to_o his_o own_o house_n then_o himself_o do_v not_o he_o in_o a_o manner_n pull_v it_o down_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o therefore_o be_v the_o kingdom_n take_v away_o and_o remove_v from_o his_o house_n and_o his_o seventy_o child_n be_v all_o slay_v with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n 1_o king_n 21_o 21._o behold_v i_o will_v bring_v evil_a upon_o thou_o and_o will_v take_v away_o thy_o posterity_n etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v it_o with_o jeroboam_fw-la who_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n god_n sweep_v he_o away_o and_o all_o his_o stock_n as_o dung_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n 1_o king_n 14.10_o it_o behove_v therefore_o prince_n and_o subject_n to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o man_n to_o punish_v another_o this_o duty_n shall_v also_o be_v perform_v of_o father_n and_o child_n of_o master_n and_o their_o family_n lest_o god_n cast_v they_o together_o in_o one_o judgement_n last_o child_n ought_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o use_v 4_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o parent_n it_o be_v no_o just_a defence_n or_o good_a excuse_n before_o god_n to_o say_v our_o parent_n do_v so_o if_o they_o have_v be_v wicked_a swearer_n and_o blasphemer_n contemner_n of_o the_o word_n &_o of_o the_o sabbath_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n lest_o we_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v sow_v wherefore_o child_n must_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o wicked_a way_n of_o their_o father_n but_o rather_o be_v humble_v and_o crave_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n even_o for_o their_o sin_n which_o they_o after_o a_o sort_n have_v bequeath_v as_o a_o legacy_n unto_o they_o so_o that_o their_o child_n inherit_v their_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o their_o substance_n because_o they_o send_v forth_o a_o evil_a savour_n which_o bring_v down_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o as_o dan._n 9_o 8_o 16_o where_o daniel_n do_v not_o only_o confess_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o of_o other_o that_o then_o live_v but_o he_o be_v wonderful_o cast_v down_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o predecessor_n for_o our_o sin_n &_o for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o father_n jerusalem_n and_o thy_o people_n be_v become_v a_o reproach_n to_o all_o that_o be_v about_o us._n and_o the_o lord_n promise_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o he_o which_o see_v his_o father_n sin_n &_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o and_o do_v not_o the_o like_a shall_v not_o be_v punish_v for_o they_o 18.14_o ezek._n 18.14_o but_o shall_v find_v god_n merciful_a unto_o he_o but_o whosoever_o see_v the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o father_n and_o justifi_v they_o by_o word_n or_o practice_n
doctrine_n fundamental_a &_o otherwise_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 11_o 12_o 13._o second_o touch_v divorce_n and_o polygamy_n there_o be_v no_o allowance_n but_o a_o permission_n only_o math._n 19_o 8._o and_o that_o of_o usury_n be_v particular_a for_o those_o nation_n deut._n 23_o 20._o exod._n 21_o 1._o object_n four_o it_o do_v great_o manifest_a commend_v and_o extol_v true_a religion_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 19_o i_o answer_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o one_o contrary_a be_v set_v to_o another_o answer_v do_v make_v the_o same_o better_a to_o be_v see_v and_o thus_o do_v sin_n serve_v to_o commend_v the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o rom._n 5_o 20._o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v howbeit_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v accidental_o not_o direct_o and_o proper_o object_n five_o the_o conscience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v force_v therefore_o man_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o i_o answer_v answer_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o force_v they_o to_o the_o mean_n luke_n 14_o 23._o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o that_o my_o house_n may_v be_v fill_v that_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n they_o may_v afterward_o willing_o yield_v 2_o chron._n 34_o 33._o ezra_n 10_o 8._o the_o son_n that_o answer_v his_o father_n that_o he_o will_v not_o work_v in_o his_o vineyard_n afterward_o repent_v and_o go_v matth._n 21_o 29._o and_o some_o have_v be_v force_v in_o the_o beginning_n to_o come_v to_o the_o word_n who_o afterward_o can_v hardly_o be_v force_v and_o drive_v from_o it_o there_o be_v a_o active_a violence_n and_o a_o passive_a many_o be_v hale_v to_o the_o mean_n by_o violence_n and_o come_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o bear_n to_o the_o stake_n but_o afterward_o the_o violent_a take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 12._o math._n 11_o 12._o and_o lie_v hold_v on_o it_o by_o force_n objection_n six_o all_o manner_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o wickedness_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v unpunished_a for_o the_o tare_n and_o the_o wheat_n in_o one_o field_n must_v be_v let_v grow_v together_o until_o the_o harvest_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v separate_v mat._n 13_o 30._o the_o tare_n shall_v be_v burn_v answ_n the_o wheat_n shall_v be_v preserve_v i_o answer_v the_o scope_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v by_o god_n decree_n to_o remain_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o uphold_v the_o godly_a against_o that_o tentation_n as_o the_o application_n or_o reddition_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n do_v show_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o by_o christ_n himself_o mat._n 13_o 36_o 37._o the_o godly_a must_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o multitude_n and_o growth_n of_o the_o wicked_a we_o must_v never_o look_v for_o perfection_n upon_o the_o earth_n this_o parable_n do_v no_o way_n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n puniend_n beza_n de_fw-fr haeret_fw-la à _fw-fr make_fw-mi puniend_n nor_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o plead_v pardon_n and_o impunity_n for_o malefactor_n but_o warn_v we_o that_o offence_n shall_v never_o be_v want_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v trouble_v with_o such_o abuse_n 2._o august_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o oper_n cap._n 1._o &_o 2._o there_o shall_v always_o be_v a_o mixture_n so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n stand_v and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o schismatik_n do_v for_o the_o blot_n and_o blemish_n that_o appear_v in_o it_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o parable_n seventh_o objection_n every_o christian_n magistrate_n be_v not_o of_o power_n to_o suppress_v contrary_a religion_n without_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o kingdom_n i_o answer_v answ_n we_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o god_n have_v give_v power_n into_o their_o hand_n whensoever_o god_n require_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n he_o will_v enable_v they_o to_o perform_v it_o and_o then_o they_o ought_v to_o set_v upon_o that_o as_o a_o special_a duty_n where_o there_o be_v no_o power_n god_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n 12_o 2_o cor._n 8_o 12_o so_o that_o if_o they_o endeavour_n to_o restrain_v such_o and_o can_v it_o be_v not_o their_o sin_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o false_a religion_n in_o general_a state_n popery_n 〈◊〉_d be_v tolleraâ—_n in_o any_o state_n now_o among_o all_o other_o false_a religion_n popery_n be_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a and_o least_o of_o all_o to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o any_o state_n or_o in_o any_o sort_n as_o that_o which_o race_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n and_o pull_v it_o up_o by_o the_o root_n as_o plain_o appear_v by_o these_o particular_n first_o it_o maintain_v inherent_a righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o and_o justification_n by_o work_n do_v by_o themselves_o &_o in_o themselves_o and_o thereby_o make_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n all_o one_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 30._o &_o 2._o cor._n 5_o 21._o it_o reject_v and_o deride_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n whereby_o we_o stand_v righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n through_o his_o righteousness_n and_o merit_n impute_v unto_o us._n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o make_v his_o righteousness_n unperfect_a and_o give_v a_o power_n to_o themselves_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n by_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n second_o they_o corrupt_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o substance_n by_o profess_v and_o practise_v idolatry_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n make_v the_o church_n a_o harlot_n by_o forsake_v her_o first_o husband_n and_o bring_v in_o more_o than_o heathenish_a idolatry_n by_o adore_a saint_n angel_n crucifix_n relic_n &_o their_o breaden_a god_n 8._o raiâ—ol_n 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d 8._o &_o by_o entertain_v a_o mixture_n of_o paganism_n and_o judaisme_n three_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n of_o anti_n christ_n therefore_o not_o of_o christ_n for_o to_o the_o bysh_n of_o rome_n do_v all_o the_o note_n and_o property_n whereby_o antichrist_n be_v describe_v in_o holy_a scripture_n antichrist_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n agree_v true_o full_o sole_o this_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o resolve_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o place_n where_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v he_o and_o where_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o the_o time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v to_o look_v for_o he_o and_o last_o the_o quality_n whereby_o he_o be_v to_o be_v know_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v mystical_a babylon_n &_o mystical_a babylon_n be_v no_o other_o they_o rome_n itself_o for_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v the_o great_a city_n which_o in_o the_o apostlestime_fw-fr have_v rule_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n reu._n 17_o 18._o and_o this_o city_n be_v situate_v upon_o seven_o hill_n reu._n 17_o 9_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n on_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v which_o agree_v proper_o to_o rome_n and_o every_o historian_n nay_o every_o poet_n almost_o ren._n propâ—_n 〈◊〉_d lib_n 3_o 〈◊〉_d georg_n lib_n 〈◊〉_d vano_fw-la lib_n 5._o lâ—gâ—_n latâ—_n pluto_n prâ—_n ren._n call_v it_o the_o city_n on_o seven_o hill_n second_o touch_v the_o time_n of_o the_o reveal_n and_o manifestation_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v when_o the_o emperor_n be_v remove_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o when_o once_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o west_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v then_o shall_v antichrist_n succeed_v in_o that_o seat_n that_o be_v in_o the_o government_n of_o rome_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 8._o and_o this_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n to_o have_v long_o ago_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o need_v no_o far_a inquiry_n the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v plain_o of_o this_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n &_o therefore_o forbear_v to_o set_v it_o down_o in_o writing_n lest_o he_o shall_v bring_v on_o his_o own_o head_n and_o on_o the_o church_n the_o needless_a hatred_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n his_o own_o writing_n remain_v as_o a_o strong_a evidence_n against_o himself_o and_o other_o for_o when_o the_o roman_n shall_v read_v or_o hear_v that_o he_o have_v prophesy_v of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n they_o will_v soon_o raise_v persecution_n against_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o believer_n as_o if_o they_o expect_v the_o ruin_n &_o desire_v the_o downfall_n thereof_o and_o this_o truth_n in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v well_o mark_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n from_o age_n to_o age_n because_o it_o be_v general_o understand_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o emperor_n thes_n 〈◊〉_d detesur_n amoros_n thes_n 2._o in_o thes_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d ad_fw
and_o all_o thy_o company_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n â—_o â—_o and_o what_o be_v aaron_n that_o you_o murmur_v against_o he_o here_o moses_n far_a lay_v open_v the_o sin_n of_o korah_n and_o his_o confederate_n neither_o do_v he_o charge_v they_o behind_o their_o back_n as_o if_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v to_o they_o but_o to_o their_o face_n that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v they_o may_v answer_v for_o themselves_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o many_o man_n to_o be_v liberal_a of_o speech_n of_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a but_o be_v ready_a to_o hold_v their_o peace_n when_o they_o be_v present_a to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o now_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o contempt_n of_o aaron_n be_v the_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o their_o murmur_a against_o he_o a_o murmur_a against_o god_n we_o learn_v hereby_o doctrine_n that_o to_o rebel_v against_o the_o message_n of_o god_n to_o scorn_v and_o reject_v it_o god_n to_o despise_v and_o resist_v the_o ministry_n be_v to_o despise_v and_o resist_v god_n be_v to_o rebel_v against_o god_n to_o scorn_v and_o reject_v god_n himself_o exod._n 16.8_o 1_o sam._n 8.7_o esay_n 7.13_o whatsoever_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o the_o establishment_n and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o instruction_n for_o our_o obedience_n by_o the_o messenger_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v refuse_v and_o resist_v god_n himself_o be_v reject_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v despite_v lu._n 10.16_o joh._n 13.20_o 1_o thess_n 2.15_o 16._o the_o reason_n because_o first_o they_o come_v not_o in_o reason_n 1_o their_o own_o name_n neither_o do_v they_o discharge_v their_o own_o message_n they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n they_o come_v not_o from_o themselves_o neither_o for_o themselves_o their_o authority_n and_o calling_n be_v from_o god_n therefore_o moses_n say_v in_o this_o place_n what_o be_v aaron_n that_o you_o murmur_v against_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o &_o the_o other_o fellow_n labourer_n 1_o cor._n 3.5_o who_o be_v paul_n or_o what_o be_v apollo_n but_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n be_v all_o in_o all_o second_o god_n do_v account_v all_o thing_n reason_v 2_o do_v to_o they_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o ministry_n as_o do_v to_o himself_o matth._n 10.40_o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o therefore_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o minister_n receive_v with_o he_o god_n the_o father_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o use_v 1_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n because_o than_o they_o must_v consider_v that_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o receive_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n direction_n and_o instruction_n concern_v his_o will_n deut._n 5.27_o 28._o gal._n 4.14_o 1_o thess_n 2.13_o o_o my_o brethren_n if_o we_o do_v believe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n we_o will_v not_o stumble_v so_o much_o against_o it_o and_o be_v so_o often_o offend_v at_o it_o we_o will_v not_o reject_v it_o and_o set_v so_o light_a by_o it_o as_o too_o common_o we_o do_v let_v we_o be_v like_a to_o cornelius_n act._n 10.33_o we_o must_v set_v ourselves_o in_o god_n presence_n whensoever_o we_o begin_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v to_o suppress_v all_o thought_n and_o consideration_n of_o man_n and_o weigh_v with_o ourselves_o from_o whence_o the_o word_n come_v from_o who_o the_o messenger_n come_v &_o in_o who_o name_n he_o speak_v unto_o us._n this_o be_v a_o forcible_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o profit_v by_o hear_v he_o that_o can_v see_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o settle_v his_o affection_n whole_o upon_o god_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v present_a with_o he_o i_o never_o doubt_v of_o that_o man_n but_o he_o will_v hear_v to_o his_o salvation_n use_v 2_o second_o acknowledge_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o despise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o not_o believe_v or_o not_o consent_v to_o it_o when_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o man_n like_a to_o ourselves_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o all_o other_o that_o can_v fall_v out_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v most_o common_a so_o it_o be_v most_o fearful_a and_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a punishment_n from_o god_n matt._n 10.14_o 15._o act._n 13.51_o o_o that_o all_o man_n will_v take_v a_o scantling_n of_o this_o sin_n by_o a_o right_a consideration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o handle_v and_o you_o hear_v for_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v that_o the_o withstand_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o murmur_v against_o his_o ordinance_n be_v a_o open_a stand_v out_o against_o god_n and_o a_o resist_n of_o he_o can_v there_o be_v great_a pride_n insolency_n contempt_n unthankfulness_n rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n then_o to_o resist_v the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o magistrate_n say_v 13.2_o rom._n 13.2_o whosoever_o resist_v the_o power_n shall_v receive_v to_o himself_o damnation_n if_o this_o be_v true_a of_o man_n much_o more_o may_v we_o affirm_v it_o of_o god_n that_o whosoever_o resist_v he_o shall_v bring_v upon_o himself_o swift_a and_o sudden_a damnation_n for_o be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o now_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o all_o such_o as_o set_v themselves_o withal_o their_o might_n and_o cunning_a against_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v take_v god_n to_o task_n they_o single_v he_o out_o to_o combat_v with_o all_o but_o they_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o end_n themselves_o unequal_o match_v shall_v he_o that_o be_v dust_n lift_v up_o himself_o against_o his_o maker_n shall_v he_o that_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o blast_n or_o puff_n of_o wind_n contend_v with_o he_o that_o ride_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o be_v able_a to_o scatter_v we_o as_o chaff_n before_o the_o wind_n o_o then_o how_o fearful_a will_v the_o account_n be_v of_o many_o among_o we_o that_o show_v as_o great_a scorn_n and_o contempt_n as_o great_a security_n and_o infidelity_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v 2_o chron._n 36._o for_o which_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o captivity_n and_o sweep_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o their_o habitation_n such_o person_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n bid_v god_n defiance_n to_o his_o face_n for_o when_o the_o minister_n preach_v god_n preach_v when_o the_o minister_n threaten_v god_n threaten_v when_o the_o minister_n promise_v god_n promise_v when_o the_o minister_n comfort_v god_n comfort_v it_o be_v he_o that_o speak_v by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n heb._n 1.1_o when_o they_o beseech_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v god_n beseech_v we_o by_o their_o ministry_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o true_a it_o be_v they_o speak_v but_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o they_o &_o by_o they_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v we_o then_o as_o worker_n together_o with_o he_o beseech_v you_o also_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 2_o cor._n 6.1_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n may_v right_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o baptize_v joh._n 3.23_o but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 4.2_o the_o baptism_n be_v he_o but_o the_o ministry_n be_v they_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n preach_v unto_o we_o as_o christ_n then_o baptize_v he_o preach_v to_o we_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n he_o speak_v when_o they_o speak_v unto_o us._n such_o then_o as_o yield_v not_o to_o the_o promise_n or_o threaten_n or_o admonition_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o what_o do_v they_o but_o say_v plain_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v god_n i_o will_v not_o commit_v myself_o and_o my_o whole_a estate_n into_o his_o hand_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o will_v do_v as_o he_o threaten_v this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o lie_n to_o his_o face_n last_o this_o give_v comfort_n and_o encouragement_n use_v 3_o to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o the_o thankless_a labour_n of_o their_o wearisome_a call_n god_n will_v care_v for_o we_o howsoever_o man_n reject_v us._n he_o will_v
tabernacle_n therefore_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v their_o wage_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v defraud_v thereof_o before_o the_o law_n abraham_n give_v unto_o melchizedek_n tithe_n of_o all_o gen._n 14_o 20._o and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v that_o even_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n give_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o spoil_n heb._n 7_o 4._o it_o be_v therefore_o both_o lawful_a &_o just_a that_o the_o minister_n shall_v require_v and_o receive_v and_o the_o people_n pay_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o be_v due_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o labour_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n be_v first_o that_o thereby_o the_o minister_n may_v be_v encourage_v in_o their_o duty_n 2_o chron._n 31_o 4._o it_o be_v say_v of_o hezekiah_n that_o he_o command_v the_o people_n that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n to_o give_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n that_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o have_v receive_v much_o discouragement_n and_o discontentment_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n his_o father_n who_o regard_v neither_o god_n nor_o his_o word_n nor_o his_o worship_n nor_o his_o minister_n for_o he_o take_v away_o a_o portion_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cut_v in_o piece_n the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 2_o chro._n 28_o 21_o 24._o and_o in_o our_o day_n i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v as_o many_o discouragement_n as_o ever_o the_o levite_n have_v and_o therefore_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o encouragement_n second_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o corin._n 9_o 14._o three_o they_o be_v to_o attend_v whole_o upon_o that_o call_n and_o do_v spend_v themselves_o to_o gain_v soul_n to_o god_n 4._o 1_o tim._n 4_o 13_o 15.16_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 4._o every_o art_n shall_v maintain_v the_o artificer_n and_o every_o trade_n the_o tradesman_n and_o every_o profession_n the_o professor_n the_o call_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o of_o the_o low_a calling_n and_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o labour_n so_o that_o their_o maintenance_n shall_v arise_v from_o their_o great_a pain_n that_o they_o take_v in_o that_o call_n four_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n that_o child_n which_o have_v receive_v livelihood_n from_o their_o parent_n shall_v recompense_v they_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o if_o any_o widow_n have_v child_n or_o nephew_n let_v they_o learn_v first_o to_o show_v piety_n at_o home_n and_o to_o requite_v their_o parent_n for_o this_o be_v good_a &_o acceptable_a before_o god_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 4._o if_o then_o child_n ought_v to_o recompense_v their_o parent_n for_o their_o care_n in_o their_o education_n as_o joseph_n do_v his_o father_n jacob_n much_o more_o ought_v faithful_a people_n to_o do_v the_o same_o to_o their_o faithful_a pastor_n to_o who_o they_o owe_v even_o themselves_o and_o of_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o life_n of_o their_o life_n gal._n 4_o 14._o 15_o 19_o phil._n â—_o 10._o last_o every_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n and_o whosoever_o detein_v the_o wage_n of_o the_o poor_a labourer_n be_v a_o great_a oppressor_n &_o commit_v a_o cry_a sin_n 4._o james_n 5_o 4._o and_o the_o cry_n enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o sabbath_n how_o then_o shall_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o all_o laborer_n be_v deny_v to_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o howsoever_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a truth_n yet_o it_o find_v hard_a entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n &_o man_n profit_n do_v so_o round_o they_o in_o the_o ear_n that_o they_o can_v quick_o find_v sundry_a objection_n against_o the_o same_o i_o will_v touch_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a first_o the_o apostle_n have_v great_a object_n 1_o gift_n yet_o they_o preach_v free_o math._n 10_o v._o 8._o why_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o minister_n in_o our_o day_n do_v the_o like_a i_o answer_v answer_v this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o circumstance_n and_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v elsewhere_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o elisha_n will_v not_o accept_v though_o he_o be_v urge_v of_o the_o blessing_n that_o naaman_n offer_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o leprosy_n 2_o kin._n 5_o 16._o again_o if_o they_o may_v receive_v nothing_o for_o their_o labour_n how_o do_v christ_n say_v afterward_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o meat_n mat._n 10_o 10._o beside_o our_o saviour_n join_v these_o two_o together_o receive_v free_o and_o give_v free_o and_o make_v the_o former_a the_o cause_n of_o the_o latter_a that_o they_o ought_v to_o bestow_v free_o because_o they_o have_v receive_v free_o and_o how_o have_v they_o receive_v free_o sure_o two_o way_n free_o without_o any_o of_o their_o own_o desert_n and_o free_o without_o any_o their_o own_o labour_n for_o they_o have_v their_o gift_n by_o revelation_n gal._n 1_o 1_o 16_o 17._o true_a it_o be_v we_o have_v our_o gift_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n free_o without_o any_o the_o least_o desert_n of_o we_o but_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v they_o free_o without_o our_o great_a labour_n and_o industry_n therefore_o as_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o have_v not_o receive_v free_o we_o aâ—e_v not_o bind_v by_o this_o rule_n to_o go_v about_o and_o preach_v free_o that_o talon_n which_o we_o have_v we_o have_v it_o by_o our_o great_a pain_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o take_v for_o our_o pain_n object_n 2_o again_o the_o apostle_n be_v forbid_v to_o provide_v and_o to_o possess_v gold_n and_o silver_n math._n 10_o 9_o i_o answer_v answer_v so_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o have_v two_o coat_n or_o shoe_n or_o staff_n for_o their_o journey_n v._o 10._o but_o to_o observe_v this_o perpetual_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n himself_o john_n 12_o 6._o and_o 13_o 4._o and_o 19_o 23._o luke_n 22_o 36_o and_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n who_o no_o doubt_n live_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n and_o instruction_n of_o their_o master_n act_v 12_o 8._o 2_o tim._n 4_o 13._o so_o then_o this_o precept_n have_v place_n only_o for_o that_o present_a send_n and_o be_v not_o to_o bind_v they_o for_o ever_o much_o less_o their_o successor_n that_o come_v after_o they_o for_o now_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o make_v haste_n and_o may_v carry_v no_o provision_n with_o they_o but_o must_v cast_v themselves_o whole_o upon_o the_o power_n protection_n and_o providence_n of_o christ_n that_o send_v they_o &_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n three_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o corinthian_n object_n 3_o and_o thessalonian_o without_o receive_v any_o wage_n at_o all_o of_o they_o 1_o cor_fw-la 9_o 15._o 1_o thess_n 2_o 6_o 7._o act_n 20_o 34._o he_o labour_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o become_v a_o tentmaker_n act_v 18_o 3._o i_o answer_v answ_n the_o question_n be_v not_o the_o facto_fw-la but_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la not_o what_o he_o do_v or_o any_o of_o they_o do_v but_o what_o he_o and_o they_o have_v right_a and_o power_n to_o do_v for_o albeit_o he_o do_v not_o take_v wage_n yet_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v it_o as_o himself_o profess_v 1_o cor._n â—_o 6_o 12._o yea_o he_o say_v that_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o free_v they_o he_o rob_v other_o church_n and_o take_v wage_n of_o some_o to_o do_v service_n unto_o other_o 2_o cor._n 11_o 8._o and_o albeit_o he_o be_v well_o content_a to_o depart_v from_o his_o right_n yet_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o lay_v claim_n to_o his_o right_n 2_o thess_n 3_o 8_o 9_o and_o in_o other_o church_n where_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o teach_v all_o the_o minister_n by_o his_o example_n to_o do_v the_o like_a if_o any_o ask_v the_o question_n why_o he_o abstain_v from_o pursue_v his_o own_o right_a i_o answer_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v lawful_a in_o themselves_o which_o be_v not_o expedient_a and_o as_o circumstance_n often_o alter_v the_o matter_n so_o paul_n do_v this_o for_o sundry_a cause_n express_v in_o diverse_a place_n first_o lest_o he_o shall_v over-burden_n they_o that_o have_v already_o a_o heavy_a burden_n of_o poverty_n lie_v upon_o they_o 2_o thess_n 3_o 8._o second_o that_o he_o may_v give_v example_n to_o those_o that_o be_v idle_a which_o abound_v among_o the_o thessalonian_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o work_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o to_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n 2_o thess_n 3_o 9_o three_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o may_v manifest_o appear_v that_o he_o seek_v they_o rather_o than_o they_o &_o that_o he_o
the_o former_a and_o therefore_o themselves_o teach_v that_o infant_n baptize_v though_o they_o can_v be_v try_v yet_o go_v immediate_o into_o heaven_n and_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n but_o suppose_v this_o be_v a_o good_a conclusion_n yet_o he_o play_v the_o notable_a sophister_n in_o that_o he_o proove_v not_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o death_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v before_o he_o conclude_v that_o some_o sin_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n venial_a for_o many_o sin_n do_v not_o bring_v death_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n they_o do_v not_o bring_v death_n through_o god_n mercy_n but_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n through_o their_o own_o merit_n wherefore_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v well_o understand_v direct_o overthrow_v this_o distinction_n of_o sin_n from_o whence_o it_o go_v about_o to_o seek_v shelter_n and_o defence_n use_v 3_o three_o under_o these_o type_n and_o shadow_n here_o rehearse_v touch_v the_o water_n of_o separation_n which_o be_v make_v with_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o red_a heiffer_v without_o spot_n wherein_o no_o blemish_n be_v which_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o host_n to_o be_v kill_v and_o the_o priest_n must_v sprinkle_v her_o blood_n seven_o time_n before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v under_o these_o shadow_n the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v handle_v for_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o by_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n 6._o â—_o 14_o 6._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o new_a way_n unto_o the_o end_n he_o be_v evermore_o the_o door_n by_o which_o all_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 9_o â—_o 10_o 9_o he_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n chapter_n 13_o verse_n 8._o this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o plain_o by_o allude_v to_o these_o word_n hebr._n chapter_n 9_o verses_z 13_o 14._o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heiffer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n here_o the_o apostle_n have_v reference_n unto_o the_o red_a heiffer_v mention_v in_o this_o place_n who_o ash_n gather_v together_o be_v sprinkle_v in_o the_o water_n of_o separation_n and_o serve_v to_o sanctify_v touch_v the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o such_o as_o be_v shut_v from_o the_o congregation_n be_v sprinkle_v therewith_o have_v free_a liberty_n to_o come_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o truth_n of_o all_o this_o be_v christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v this_o red_a heiffer_v &_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o true_a purge_n psal_n 51_o verse_n 2_o 7._o 1_o pet._n chap._n 1_o verse_n 2._o and_o as_o the_o door_n post_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n so_o must_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n now_o of_o this_o type_n observe_v these_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n first_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v true_a man_n find_v in_o the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2_o verse_n 8._o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v picture_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o red_a heiffer_v rather_o than_o in_o any_o other_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n thus_o also_o he_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v from_o edom_n with_o die_v garment_n from_o bozrah_n etc._n etc._n i_o that_o speak_v in_o righteousness_n to_o save_v wherefore_o be_v thou_o read_v in_o thy_o apparel_n and_o thy_o garment_n like_o he_o that_o tread_v in_o the_o wine_n fat_a esay_n 63_o verse_n 1.2_o this_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n unto_o we_o especial_o in_o all_o tentation_n though_o our_o sin_n have_v a_o bloody_a face_n before_o his_o face_n though_o they_o be_v red_a as_o scarlet_a yet_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v wash_v they_o away_o these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n revel_v chapter_n 7_o verse_n 14._o he_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o our_o sorrow_n and_o be_v touch_v with_o our_o infirmity_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v heb._n 2_o 17_o 18._o and_o 4_o 15._o second_o we_o learn_v from_o this_o consideration_n that_o the_o heiffer_n must_v be_v without_o spot_n and_o without_o blemish_n that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o perfect_a offering_n without_o any_o sin_n hebr._n chapter_n 7_o verse_n 26_o he_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n this_o be_v our_o comfort_n also_o and_o consolation_n for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v sinful_a we_o shall_v yet_o walk_v in_o our_o sin_n as_o a_o infant_n wallow_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v yet_o unpaid_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o moses_n do_v so_o careful_o set_v down_o this_o in_o describe_v of_o all_o sacrifice_n burn_a offering_n meat_n offering_n trespass_n offering_n peace_n offering_n all_o oblation_n bring_v to_o god_n must_v be_v without_o spot_n and_o without_o blemish_n thereby_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n &_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n esay_n 53_o 5._o he_o suffer_v indeed_o for_o we_o but_o the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a 1_o pet._n 3_o 18_o and_o 2_o 22._o three_o in_o that_o this_o heiffer_n be_v such_o upon_o who_o never_o come_v yoke_n 2._o verse_n 2._o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v at_o his_o own_o liberty_n &_o bind_v to_o none_o offer_v himself_o free_o for_o our_o deliverance_n &_o therefore_o when_o such_o as_o be_v send_v to_o take_v he_o tell_v he_o they_o seek_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n he_o answer_v if_o you_o seek_v i_o let_v these_o go_v their_o way_n john_n 18_o 8._o he_o give_v himself_o not_o by_o persuasion_n of_o other_o not_o by_o compulsion_n from_o other_o but_o willing_o even_o unto_o the_o death_n phil._n chapter_n 2_o verse_n 8._o john_n chap._n 18_o verse_n 4_o 5._o esay_n chap._n 53_o verse_n 12._o his_o death_n be_v not_o by_o constraint_n for_o than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v meritorious_a if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v voluntary_a they_o can_v not_o have_v take_v it_o away_o from_o he_o for_o they_o often_o lay_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o and_o seek_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n john_n 10._o verse_n 17_o 18._o what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o he_o show_v in_o the_o garden_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n who_o they_o seek_v for_o they_o go_v backward_o and_o fell_a to_o the_o ground_n john_n 18_o verse_n 6._o he_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o yet_o he_o go_v forth_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v come_v with_o lantern_n and_o torch_n and_o weapon_n to_o take_v he_o verses_z 3_o 4._o he_o have_v therefore_o power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n or_o not_o to_o lay_v it_o down_o but_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v but_o they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o themselves_o to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o as_o he_o tell_v pilate_n chap_n 19_o 11._o this_o also_o serve_v for_o our_o comfort_n that_o christ_n die_v not_o against_o his_o will_n but_o willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n perform_v obedience_n unto_o his_o father_n not_o that_o his_o enemy_n can_v overcome_v he_o for_o he_o overcome_v they_o &_o cast_v they_o back_o to_o the_o earth_n with_o a_o word_n speak_v and_o what_o word_n do_v he_o speak_v be_v they_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a be_v they_o word_n of_o thunder_n no_o he_o roar_v not_o as_o a_o lion_n but_o speak_v mild_o as_o a_o lamb_n i_o be_o he_o now_o if_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n by_o gentle_a and_o amiable_a be_v notwithstanding_o so_o effectual_a to_o throw_v they_o all_o down_o headlong_o to_o the_o ground_n how_o powerful_a shall_v the_o angry_a voice_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o throw_v his_o enemy_n as_o with_o a_o sudden_a flash_n of_o lightning_n into_o the_o pit_n and_o pain_n of_o hell_n at_o the_o last_o
rash_o and_o rigorous_o censure_v other_o for_o fall_v into_o sin_n for_o see_v we_o have_v all_o our_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v ourselves_o whole_o from_o evil_a we_o be_v not_o heady_o to_o judge_n of_o other_o lest_o thereby_o we_o hasten_v the_o great_a condemnation_n upon_o ourselves_o this_o the_o apostle_n james_n urge_v chap._n 3.1_o 2._o my_o brethren_n be_v not_o many_o master_n know_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a judgement_n for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v ourselves_o before_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o other_o man_n for_o they_o be_v the_o most_o sharp_a and_o severe_a judge_n that_o forget_v their_o own_o infirmity_n as_o we_o will_v be_v deal_v withal_o in_o meekness_n so_o must_v we_o deal_v with_o our_o brethren_n with_o all_o gentleness_n for_o howsoever_o they_o have_v sin_v nothing_o have_v befall_v they_o but_o that_o which_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n we_o may_v be_v overtake_v with_o the_o same_o sin_n or_o with_o the_o like_a sin_n or_o with_o a_o great_a sin_n the_o apostle_n say_v brethren_n if_o a_o man_n be_v sudden_o take_v in_o any_o offence_n 6.1_o gal._n 6.1_o you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o effectual_a mean_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o deal_v mild_o and_o merciful_o with_o our_o brethren_n than_o the_o consideration_n of_o ourselves_o there_o be_v no_o man_n among_o we_o that_o deal_v true_o with_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o meditation_n of_o his_o own_o frailty_n with_o his_o own_o soul_n but_o he_o have_v daily_a experience_n in_o himself_o how_o hardly_o sin_n be_v subdue_v and_o master_v of_o we_o how_o many_o sigh_n and_o groan_n it_o require_v how_o many_o tear_n and_o prayer_n it_o co_v we_o what_o strive_v and_o struggle_v we_o have_v with_o it_o to_o keep_v it_o under_o what_o battle_n and_o combat_n we_o have_v with_o the_o flesh_n that_o lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o our_o continual_a watch_n wrestle_a labour_a endeavour_v and_o resist_v it_o oftentimes_o break_v from_o we_o so_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n must_v teach_v we_o to_o deal_v with_o all_o meekness_n and_o moderation_n with_o our_o brethren_n verse_n 11._o moses_n smite_v that_o rock_n and_o much_o water_n gush_v out_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o the_o people_n complain_v and_o moses_n pray_v now_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n help_v and_o relieve_v they_o notwithstanding_o their_o rebellion_n and_o unthankfulness_n the_o lord_n command_v moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o rock_n without_o life_n without_o sense_n without_o reason_n to_o convince_v those_o rebel_n 2._o â—y_a 1_o 2._o and_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v more_o understanding_n in_o the_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a creature_n then_o in_o this_o company_n of_o conspirator_n for_o now_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v perform_v above_o all_o natural_a mean_n true_a it_o be_v they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o any_o mercy_n they_o deserve_v to_o perish_v in_o their_o thirst_n through_o want_n of_o water_n notwithstanding_o at_o the_o strike_n of_o the_o rock_n with_o the_o rod_n he_o give_v unto_o they_o their_o heart_n desire_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v &_o it_o be_v marvelous_a in_o our_o eye_n 4_o â—_o 10.3_o 4_o this_o rock_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v beside_o the_o strike_n of_o the_o rock_n be_v a_o sign_n unto_o they_o of_o the_o gush_a out_o of_o the_o water_n 14.14_o edge_n 14.14_o when_o samson_n propound_v this_o as_o a_o dark_a riddle_n out_o of_o the_o eater_n come_v meat_n and_o out_o of_o the_o strong_a come_v sweetness_n it_o be_v resolve_v thus_o what_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o what_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o lion_n but_o much_o more_o may_v we_o propound_v this_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o hard_a rock_n come_v softness_n out_o of_o the_o dry_a come_v moisture_n and_o out_o of_o the_o strong_a come_v weakness_n for_o what_o be_v hard_o dry_a and_o strong_a than_o the_o rock_n and_o what_o be_v soft_a and_o weak_a than_o the_o water_n according_a to_o the_o common_a proverb_n as_o weak_a as_o water_n and_o yet_o the_o soft_a and_o moist_a water_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o dry_a and_o hard_a rock_n sudden_o abundant_o miraculous_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n this_o teach_v we_o this_o doctrine_n allowance_n â—trine_fw-mi 〈…〉_o appoint_v 〈◊〉_d and_o at_o allowance_n that_o we_o live_v by_o god_n appointment_n and_o in_o feed_v and_o sustain_v we_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o outward_a &_o ordinary_a mean_n whensoever_o we_o want_v meat_n drink_n apparel_n and_o the_o necessary_a help_n of_o this_o present_a life_n god_n be_v able_a to_o provide_v they_o and_o to_o nourish_v we_o without_o natural_a mean_n when_o it_o please_v he_o this_o moses_n teach_v at_o large_a deut._n 8.3_o 1._o he_o humble_v thou_o and_o make_v thou_o hungry_a and_o feed_v thou_o with_o manna_n which_o thou_o know_v not_o neither_o do_v thy_o father_n know_v it_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v thou_o that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v a_o man_n live_v thy_o raiment_n wax_v not_o old_a upon_o thou_o neither_o do_v thy_o foot_n swell_v these_o 40._o year_n so_o we_o see_v he_o feed_v eliah_n fly_v from_o jezebel_n 19.8_o 1_o king_n 19.8_o who_o when_o he_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v he_o walk_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o meat_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n unto_o horeb_n the_o mount_n of_o god_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o moses_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o mount_n with_o god_n 4.2_o matth._n 4.2_o and_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n so_o then_o whatsoever_o the_o decree_n &_o determination_n of_o god_n be_v whereby_o we_o shall_v live_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o mean_n or_o without_o mean_n whether_o by_o way_n ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a the_o same_o shall_v be_v effectual_a to_o man_n preservation_n the_o reason_n follow_v first_o the_o infinite_a power_n reason_n 1_o of_o god_n which_o make_v weak_a thing_n strong_a and_o thing_n of_o no_o value_n that_o be_v despise_v to_o effect_v great_a thing_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o deal_v as_o he_o will_n his_o soldier_n be_v fly_n and_o louse_n against_o the_o egyptian_n 6.5_o exod._n 8.24_o 1_o sam._n 6.5_o his_o army_n be_v mouse_n against_o the_o philistines_n by_o such_o mean_n he_o be_v able_a to_o work_v his_o will_n to_o save_v his_o people_n and_o to_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n this_o reason_n be_v urge_v and_o press_v oftentimes_o as_o gen._n 18.14_o 1_o sam._n 14.6_o zach._n 8.6_o second_o hereby_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v reason_n 2_o better_a set_v forth_o that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o trust_v in_o itself_o but_o in_o god_n therefore_o he_o often_o work_v above_o reason_n and_o beyond_o nature_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v give_v glory_n to_o he_o and_o magnify_v his_o great_a name_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o hezekiah_n who_o desire_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o be_v with_o they_o that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o their_o deliverance_n 19.19_o 2_o king_n 19.19_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n i_o beseech_v thou_o save_v thou_o we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v only_o god_n the_o use_n follow_v first_o this_o teach_v we_o in_o use_n 1_o all_o want_n and_o necessity_n to_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o never_o to_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n to_o come_v out_o of_o trouble_n and_o so_o sin_n against_o god_n if_o god_n send_v the_o sword_n or_o famine_n or_o other_o judgement_n to_o walk_v through_o the_o land_n as_o he_o just_o may_v do_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o rebellion_n we_o must_v learn_v contentation_n and_o patience_n in_o poverty_n in_o sickness_n in_o misery_n and_o not_o to_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o excessive_a sorrow_n our_o life_n stand_v in_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n who_o can_v manifest_v his_o power_n as_o well_o without_o mean_n as_o with_o mean_n in_o our_o preservation_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o despair_n or_o fly_v from_o he_o to_o any_o creature_n for_o relief_n and_o succour_n 17.14_o 1_o king_n 17.14_o he_o can_v feed_v as_o well_o without_o bread_n as_o with_o bread_n who_o increase_v the_o oil_n in_o the_o poor_a widow_n cruse_v and_o the_o handful_n of_o meal_n in_o the_o
receive_v thus_o he_o deal_v with_o david_n who_o he_o great_o favour_v and_o advance_v to_o the_o kingdom_n when_o he_o fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n 2_o sam._n 12.9_o 10._o thou_o have_v kill_v vriah_n the_o hittite_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o have_v take_v his_o wife_n to_o be_v thy_o wife_n and_o have_v slay_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n now_o therefore_o the_o sword_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o thy_o house_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o evil_a against_o thou_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o house_n so_o soon_o as_o solomon_n set_v up_o idolatry_n and_o wrought_v wickedness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o stir_v up_o adversary_n unto_o solomon_n 14._o 1_o king_n 11._o â—_o 14._o and_o afterward_o rend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n this_o serve_v to_o convince_v all_o such_o profane_a person_n as_o presume_v of_o god_n patience_n and_o abuse_v his_o mercy_n to_o all_o looseness_n and_o licentiousness_n say_v god_n be_v merciful_a and_o yet_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o as_o he_o be_v merciful_a so_o he_o be_v just_a as_o his_o mercy_n be_v towards_o the_o penitent_a so_o his_o justice_n be_v towards_o the_o obstinate_a who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o people_n that_o forget_v his_o law_n and_o therefore_o will_v deal_v more_o fierce_o against_o stranger_n use_v 3_o three_o measure_v not_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o ourselves_o or_o other_o by_o outward_a blessing_n or_o outward_a cross_n by_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n which_o come_v alike_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a nay_o oftentimes_o the_o wicked_a flourish_n when_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o great_a misery_n as_o psal_n 73.3_o 4_o 5._o so_o solomon_n teach_v eccle._n 9.2_o therefore_o christ_n our_o saviour_n correct_v the_o wrong_a judgement_n of_o the_o disciple_n suppose_v that_o such_o as_o pilate_n slay_v be_v the_o great_a sinner_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n because_o they_o suffer_v those_o thing_n luke_n 13.1_o 2_o 3._o if_o then_o we_o will_v find_v sound_a comfort_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o feel_v unfeigned_a testimony_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o we_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o they_o in_o outward_a blessing_n or_o in_o want_n of_o outward_a blessing_n both_o which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a but_o in_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n in_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n as_o for_o other_o thing_n place_v not_o thy_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n in_o they_o if_o blessing_n come_v receive_v they_o thankful_o if_o cross_n learn_v to_o bear_v they_o patient_o four_o we_o be_v hereby_o put_v in_o mind_n to_o use_v 4_o search_v our_o own_o way_n to_o survey_v our_o own_o heart_n and_o to_o prove_v by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o word_n our_o own_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n that_o we_o have_v conceive_v speak_v and_o do_v what_o we_o have_v just_o deserve_v if_o god_n in_o justice_n shall_v proceed_v against_o we_o examine_v serious_o our_o own_o life_n mourn_v bitter_o for_o our_o sin_n past_a and_o turn_v unfeigned_o unto_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n this_o duty_n be_v urge_v by_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n lam._n 3.39_o 40_o 41_o 42._o this_o be_v the_o mark_n that_o god_n shoot_v at_o this_o be_v the_o end_n that_o he_o respect_v even_o by_o his_o affliction_n to_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o himself_o not_o to_o destroy_v and_o confound_v we_o for_o ever_o 10._o heb_fw-mi 12.5_o 10._o let_v we_o not_o despise_v the_o chastening_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_v when_o we_o be_v rebuke_v we_o have_v have_v the_o father_n of_o our_o body_n which_o correct_v we_o for_o a_o few_o day_n and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n who_o chastn_v those_o who_o he_o love_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v five_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n use_v 5_o by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o by_o such_o ordinary_a mean_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n hereunto_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v 1._o cor._n 11.30_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o so_o to_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n declare_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v break_v in_o among_o the_o corinthian_n insomuch_o that_o many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a among_o they_o and_o many_o sleep_v wherefore_o whensoever_o we_o find_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n sore_o and_o heavy_a upon_o we_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o seek_v strength_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n whereby_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o those_o judgement_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o under_o his_o hand_n that_o strike_v we_o as_o a_o father_n for_o the_o scripture_n serve_v to_o direct_v we_o the_o sacrament_n serve_v to_o comfort_v we_o â—_o psal_n 116._o â—_o without_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v perish_v in_o his_o affliction_n last_o see_v god_n chastise_v he_o when_o use_v 6_o they_o offend_v then_o most_o assure_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v not_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v his_o revenge_a hand_n if_o he_o correct_v the_o flock_n of_o his_o own_o pasture_n the_o child_n of_o his_o own_o household_n the_o citizen_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o own_o body_n feed_v at_o his_o own_o table_n in_o this_o life_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v real_o possess_v that_o inheritance_n with_o what_o plague_n punishment_n &_o torment_n will_v he_o visit_v the_o rebellion_n of_o alien_n and_o stranger_n if_o the_o lord_n deal_v sharp_o towards_o these_o to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o merciful_a father_n and_o gracious_a saviour_n and_o who_o he_o often_o prevent_v with_o his_o liberal_a blessing_n sure_o his_o revenge_a wrath_n full_a of_o rage_n 21._o psal_n 21.8_o 2_o king_n 21._o shall_v find_v out_o all_o his_o enemy_n who_o he_o wipe_v will_v away_o as_o a_o man_n wipe_v a_o dish_n &_o turn_v it_o upside_o down_o this_o be_v that_o which_o solomon_n teach_v in_o the_o proverb_n behold_v 11.31_o â—_o 11.31_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v recompense_v in_o the_o earth_n how_o much_o more_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sinner_n there_o remain_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o they_o deserve_v either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v with_o this_o the_o apostle_n peter_n sweet_o accord_v 1_o pet._n 4.17_o 18._o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n if_o it_o first_o begin_v at_o we_o what_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v of_o they_o which_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sinner_n appear_v where_o we_o see_v that_o god_n will_v scourge_v &_o whip_v his_o own_o child_n for_o their_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n appear_v in_o they_o but_o he_o correct_v the_o godly_a in_o mercy_n the_o ungodly_a in_o anger_n the_o godly_a as_o a_o love_a father_n the_o ungodly_a as_o a_o just_a judge_n the_o godly_a to_o amend_v they_o the_o ungodly_a to_o condemn_v they_o the_o godly_a albeit_o humble_v and_o cast_v down_o with_o one_o hand_n be_v comfort_v and_o raise_v up_o with_o another_o whereas_o the_o punishment_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v but_o the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n and_o as_o the_o flashing_n of_o hell_n fire_n now_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o place_n of_o vengeance_n and_o judgement_n for_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v three_o place_n earth_n heaven_n hell_n for_o three_o several_a purpose_n â—poses_n â—ree_a place_n 〈◊〉_d need_v for_o ree_fw-mi several_a â—poses_n the_o earth_n to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o work_v the_o heaven_n a_o place_n of_o reward_v hell_n a_o place_n of_o punish_v earth_n as_o a_o shop_n of_o labour_n heaven_n as_o a_o palace_n of_o glory_n hell_n as_o a_o prison_n of_o torment_n notwithstanding_o rather_o than_o sinner_n shall_v escape_v and_o sin_n go_v unpunished_a the_o lord_n will_v call_v a_o privy_a or_o petty_a session_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o make_v the_o earth_n his_o gale_n or_o house_n of_o correction_n if_o then_o god_n will_v visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o such_o heavy_a stroke_n alas_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o all_o profane_a person_n unrepentant_a offender_n obstinate_a sinner_n such_o as_o contemn_v god_n and_o his_o word_n every_o
they_o with_o a_o heavy_a burden_n and_o thrust_v they_o quite_o down_o that_o be_v ready_a even_o to_o fall_v this_o the_o prophet_n condemn_v psal_n 69_o 26_o 27._o this_o be_v a_o note_n of_o extreme_a hatred_n and_o malice_n and_o yet_o how_o many_o be_v there_o among_o we_o that_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n who_o make_v the_o misery_n of_o other_o as_o a_o game_n and_o pastime_n to_o refresh_v themselves_o revile_v &_o reproach_v with_o most_o bitter_a taunt_n and_o term_n of_o infamy_n such_o as_o lie_v under_o the_o cross_n as_o those_o passenger_n that_o mock_v christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n let_v all_o such_o remember_v the_o wise_a counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o proverbe_n chap._n 11_o 8._o &_o 24_o 16_o 17_o 18._o where_o he_o show_v that_o howsoever_o the_o faithful_a may_v fall_v into_o many_o adversity_n yet_o their_o adversary_n be_v not_o to_o triumph_v over_o they_o and_o tread_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n as_o dung_n of_o the_o earth_n no_o nor_o show_v sign_n of_o mirth_n &_o gladness_n in_o their_o affliction_n lest_o the_o lord_n who_o ponder_v the_o spirit_n lay_v the_o same_o affliction_n upon_o they_o so_o then_o to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o misery_n of_o another_o that_o he_o may_v have_v sorrow_n upon_o sorrow_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o bring_v misery_n and_o draw_v god_n plague_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o see_v they_o sink_v down_o in_o affliction_n as_o under_o a_o burden_n it_o be_v our_o part_n not_o only_o to_o pity_v they_o but_o to_o comfort_v and_o relieve_v they_o who_o be_v command_v to_o raise_v up_o the_o ass_n of_o our_o enemy_n that_o be_v fall_v down_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n thou_o know_v our_o trouble_n how_o our_o father_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n hitherto_o we_o have_v handle_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o reason_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o misery_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n thereof_o doctrine_n many_o be_v the_o affliction_n lay_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v many_o the_o trouble_n that_o it_o endure_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o evil_a man_n be_v very_o great_a true_a it_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v reserve_v unto_o a_o kingdom_n yet_o if_o we_o will_v live_v with_o he_o we_o must_v first_o die_v with_o he_o if_o we_o will_v reign_v with_o he_o we_o must_v first_o suffer_v with_o he_o if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o wipe_v away_o all_o our_o tear_n in_o heaven_n we_o must_v first_o shed_v they_o on_o earth_n this_o be_v express_o teach_v psal_n 34_o 19_o so_o the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 1_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 9_o &_o 2_o cor._n 11_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n describe_v heb._n 11_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o this_o we_o may_v far_o consider_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n job_n joseph_n david_n jeremy_n and_o sundry_a other_o who_o life_n be_v a_o plentiful_a store-house_n to_o testify_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v many_o time_n endure_v manifold_a affliction_n from_o evil_a man_n the_o reason_n be_v evident_a first_o the_o enemy_n reason_n 1_o of_o the_o church_n know_v not_o the_o father_n neither_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o stop_v and_o to_o stay_v their_o fury_n and_o violence_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o their_o own_o malice_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n this_o be_v it_o we_o read_v joh._n 16_o 2_o 3._o they_o shall_v excommunicate_v you_o yea_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n and_o these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o i_o for_o whatsoever_o their_o pretence_n be_v yet_o their_o rage_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o their_o ignorance_n of_o god_n 8._o 1_o cor._n 2_o 8._o and_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o bear_v all_o the_o sway_n in_o their_o heart_n therefore_o christ_n say_v revel_v 2_o 10._o behold_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v howsoever_o they_o they_o bear_v themselves_o oftentimes_o in_o hand_n that_o they_o do_v well_o yet_o whensoever_o they_o take_v crafty_a counsel_n against_o the_o innocent_a the_o suggestion_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n when_o they_o give_v their_o tongue_n to_o lie_v and_o curse_a speak_v they_o be_v thrust_v forward_o by_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v inflame_v with_o malice_n the_o devil_n be_v as_o the_o bellows_n to_o blow_v the_o coal_n final_o whensoever_o they_o work_v injurious_o against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o mischief_n and_o of_o he_o in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v receive_v their_o wage_n again_o the_o delight_n of_o god_n people_n be_v to_o reason_n 2_o follow_v goodness_n now_o so_o long_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o his_o instrument_n stir_v up_o by_o he_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o hart_n so_o long_o they_o will_v always_o malice_n and_o abhor_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o strange_a that_o we_o run_v not_o with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n therefore_o speak_v they_o evil_a of_o we_o which_o shall_v give_v account_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a 1_o pet._n 4_o 4_o 5._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v this_o from_o the_o beginning_n i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n he_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n where_o we_o see_v there_o be_v and_o there_o must_v be_v always_o a_o perpetual_a opposition_n and_o enmity_n between_o believer_n and_o hypocrite_n between_o the_o godly_a &_o the_o ungodly_a the_o world_n hate_v they_o that_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 15_o 19_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o abraham_n family_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o gal._n 4_o 29._o hereunto_o solomon_n have_v respect_n when_o he_o say_v a_o wicked_a man_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o just_a and_o he_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o his_o way_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o wicked_a prou._n 29_o 27._o the_o use_n now_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v these_o first_o we_o must_v learn_v hereby_o that_o affliction_n use_v 1_o be_v not_o simple_o evil_a neither_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o god_n as_o we_o see_v rom._n 8.35_o 28_o 38_o 39_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o anguish_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o kill_v all_o day_n long_o we_o be_v count_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n nevertheless_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v us._n where_o we_o see_v that_o see_v it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a to_o suffer_v persecution_n he_o conclude_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n for_o god_n give_v to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o the_o cross_n who_o dispose_v all_o thing_n to_o work_v the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o be_v call_v of_o his_o purpose_n this_o be_v the_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n 17._o job_n 33_o 1â—_n 16_o 17._o that_o make_v not_o only_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n and_o such_o like_a exercise_n of_o our_o holy_a religion_n turn_v to_o our_o good_a but_o bless_v the_o bitter_a cup_n of_o the_o great_a affliction_n that_o be_v offer_v we_o to_o drink_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o medicine_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o trial_n of_o faith_n the_o mortify_n of_o corruption_n the_o school_n house_n of_o humility_n the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n the_o renounce_n of_o the_o world_n the_o tame_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o
be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n do_v renew_v the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o labour_n to_o raise_v it_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n which_o have_v long_o ago_o be_v bury_v with_o honour_n for_o this_o be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o to_o end_v their_o day_n and_o leave_v their_o priesthood_n to_o other_o so_o that_o the_o dart_n which_o the_o apostle_n cast_v against_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n pierce_v and_o perish_v the_o very_a heart_n of_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n when_o he_o say_v and_o prove_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o priest_n but_o christ_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n 24._o heb._n 7_o 23_o 24._o because_o he_o continue_v for_o ever_o consider_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o priest_n and_o succession_n of_o they_o one_o after_o another_o arise_v from_o the_o imperfection_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v continual_o by_o death_n take_v away_o if_o then_o the_o upstart_n priest_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n will_v be_v priest_n proper_o they_o can_v be_v priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n as_o they_o wretched_o and_o blasphemous_o claim_v themselves_o to_o be_v who_o be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n 5._o heb_fw-mi 7_o 5._o neither_o can_v they_o be_v successor_n of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v none_o to_o succeed_v he_o for_o if_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o continue_v to_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n after_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v because_o it_o be_v perfect_a and_o all-sufficient_a yea_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o that_o go_v before_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o popish_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o addition_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a as_o a_o rot_a and_o ragged_a patch_n to_o a_o new_a garment_n can_v stand_v but_o be_v to_o be_v throw_v down_o and_o abolish_v like_o a_o abominable_a idol_n verse_n 29._o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n weep_v for_o aaron_n thirty_o day_n when_o the_o congregation_n see_v that_o aaron_n be_v dead_a the_o last_o point_n observe_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n after_o the_o death_n of_o aaron_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a pillar_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o true_a religion_n among_o the_o israelite_n they_o mourn_v for_o he_o not_o a_o day_n or_o a_o week_n but_o a_o whole_a month_n to_o declare_v what_o a_o sensible_a feel_n they_o have_v of_o the_o incomparable_a loss_n of_o the_o church_n we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o when_o the_o chief_a member_n stay_n prop_n â—_o doctrine_n when_o the_o chief_a pâ—_n of_o the_o câ—_n be_v take_v aâ—_n the_o rest_n aâ—_n be_v greeâ—_n 1_o thess_n 4_o â—_o and_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v away_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o part_n be_v to_o be_v humble_v and_o touch_v to_o the_o quick_a for_o the_o same_o true_a it_o be_v a_o measure_n in_o mourning_n and_o lamentation_n be_v to_o be_v use_v that_o we_o be_v not_o sorry_a as_o man_n without_o hope_n yet_o by_o this_o example_n we_o see_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a &_o the_o great_a loss_n the_o church_n have_v receyve_v the_o great_a lamentation_n and_o grief_n ought_v to_o be_v express_v this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n proportion_v their_o sorrow_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o loss_n we_o see_v ge._n 50_o 1_o 10_o 11._o when_o god_n call_v jacob_n to_o himself_o out_o of_o this_o world_n a_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o great_a light_n that_o shine_v not_o only_o within_o the_o door_n of_o his_o own_o family_n but_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o egypt_n he_o be_v great_o and_o exceed_o lament_v for_o the_o space_n of_o seventy_o day_n so_o that_o the_o canaanite_n say_v this_o be_v a_o great_a mourning_n unto_o the_o egyptian_n so_o when_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n die_v like_a unto_o who_o there_o arise_v not_o a_o prophet_n in_o israel_n unto_o who_o god_n speak_v not_o by_o vision_n or_o dream_n but_o face_n to_o face_n as_o a_o man_n talk_v with_o his_o friend_n deut._n 34_o 8._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n mourn_v for_o he_o thirty_o day_n who_o he_o have_v guide_v with_o a_o fatherly_a care_n many_o year_n so_o when_o samuel_n another_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n die_v 1_o sam_n 25_o 1._o all_o israel_n assemble_v and_o mourn_v for_o he_o and_o bury_v he_o in_o his_o own_o house_n at_o ramah_n when_o god_n take_v away_o good_a king_n josiah_n like_v to_o who_o there_o be_v no_o king_n before_o he_o that_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n 2d_o 2_o king_n 2d_o and_o with_o all_o his_o might_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n who_o bow_v neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a who_o remember_v his_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o honour_a god_n with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o life_n all_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n mourn_v for_o he_o 2_o chron._n 35_o 23_o 24._o yea_o jeremy_n lament_v josiah_n and_o all_o the_o sing_a man_n and_o sing_a woman_n mourn_v for_o he_o in_o their_o lamentation_n and_o make_v the_o same_o for_o a_o ordinance_n to_o israel_n &_o behold_v they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamentation_n but_o touch_v jehoiakim_n the_o son_n of_o josia_n who_o degenerate_v from_o his_o father_n &_o walk_v not_o in_o his_o way_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 22_o 1â—_n 19_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v not_o lament_v he_o saying_n ah_o my_o brother_n or_o ah_o my_o sister_n neither_o shall_v they_o mourn_v for_o he_o say_v ah_o lord_n or_o ah_o his_o glory_n he_o shall_v be_v bury_v as_o a_o ass_n be_v bury_v even_o draw_v and_o cast_v forth_o without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o like_a comparison_n we_o see_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o as_o stephen_n be_v stone_v a_o faithful_a witness_n of_o christ_n a_o worthy_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o constant_a defender_n of_o the_o faith_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 8_o 2._o certain_a man_n carry_v he_o to_o be_v bury_v and_o make_v great_a lamentation_n for_o he_o but_o when_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n fill_v with_o satan_n keep_v away_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o their_o possession_n tempt_v the_o spirit_n and_o lie_v unto_o god_n fall_v down_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 5_o 5_o 10._o young_a man_n arise_v take_v they_o up_o and_o bury_v they_o but_o no_o mention_n of_o any_o tear_n or_o lamentation_n much_o less_o of_o any_o great_a lamentation_n make_v for_o they_o god_n sweep_v they_o away_o as_o dung_n from_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o hypocrisy_n but_o the_o church_n lament_v not_o the_o death_n of_o these_o wicked_a person_n so_o then_o to_o omit_v many_o other_o example_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v we_o see_v that_o howsoever_o man_n may_v be_v mourn_v for_o in_o a_o natural_a affection_n &_o compassion_n by_o their_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n yet_o chief_o and_o principal_o we_o be_v to_o bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o church_n when_o such_o be_v take_v away_o as_o may_v do_v good_a service_n to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n reason_n 1_o this_o truth_n appear_v by_o good_a force_n of_o reason_n first_o the_o minister_n be_v as_o the_o chariot_n &_o horseman_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o ministry_n that_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n therefore_o elisha_n see_v eliah_n take_v up_o by_o a_o whirlwind_n into_o heaven_n cry_v out_o 12._o king_n â—_o 12._o my_o father_n my_o father_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n &_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o and_o as_o elisha_n say_v of_o eliah_n so_o do_v joash_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n of_o elisha_n for_o be_v sick_a of_o his_o sickness_n whereof_o he_o die_v the_o king_n come_v down_o unto_o he_o 14._o king_n 13_o 14._o and_o weep_v upon_o his_o face_n and_o say_v o_o my_o father_n my_o father_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n of_o the_o same_o thus_o speak_v the_o king_n himself_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o these_o honourable_a title_n he_o give_v unto_o he_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o they_o fight_v and_o bend_v their_o force_n against_o swear_v blasphemy_n contempt_n of_o god_n word_n profane_v of_o his_o sabbath_n whoredom_n drunkenness_n idleness_n covetousness_n and_o such_o like_a as_o lay_v we_o open_v to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n these_o and_o such_o like_a sin_n be_v they_o that_o weaken_v the_o land_n and_o lay_v it_o naked_a to_o the_o invasion_n of_o enemy_n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 32_o 25._o as_o appear_v exo._n 32_o 25._o moses_n see_v that_o by_o their_o idolatry_n the_o people_n be_v naked_a for_o aaron_n have_v make_v they_o naked_a unto_o shame_n among_o
the_o canon_n the_o clatter_a of_o armour_n &_o cry_v in_o our_o street_n for_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v we_o will_v turn_v unto_o god_n in_o our_o misery_n repent_v we_o of_o our_o iniquity_n and_o fly_v unto_o god_n in_o our_o adversity_n we_o see_v by_o woeful_a experience_n that_o peace_n &_o prosperity_n have_v lull_v many_o of_o we_o asleep_a in_o a_o bed_n of_o case_n &_o have_v do_v the_o church_n more_o harm_n then_o cruel_a war_n and_o bloody_a persecution_n true_a it_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v not_o hurtful_a of_o themselves_o but_o our_o corruption_n turn_v that_o into_o a_o curse_n which_o god_n bestow_v as_o a_o blessing_n so_o that_o he_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v upright_o be_v lade_v with_o fatness_n 15._o deut._n 32_o 15._o and_o spurn_v with_o his_o heel_n therefore_o god_n be_v constrain_v to_o punish_v we_o to_o take_v his_o benefit_n from_o we_o and_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o order_n and_o obedience_n by_o the_o want_n of_o they_o use_v 3_o last_o see_v affliction_n and_o chastisement_n draw_v we_o to_o god_n as_o loss_n of_o the_o battle_n do_v here_o the_o israelite_n we_o learn_v that_o whensoever_o they_o lie_v upon_o we_o and_o press_v heavy_o upon_o our_o body_n our_o soul_n our_o neighbour_n our_o family_n our_o friend_n whether_o they_o be_v common_a or_o private_a calamity_n than_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o search_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o affliction_n this_o must_v be_v our_o practice_n &_o feel_n when_o his_o hand_n be_v upon_o we_o when_o he_o scatter_v the_o brand_n of_o his_o fire_n and_o shoot_v the_o arrow_n of_o his_o quiver_n when_o he_o draw_v out_o his_o glitter_a sword_n and_o his_o hand_n take_v hold_v of_o judgement_n when_o he_o send_v famine_n &_o dearth_n of_o bread_n or_o the_o famine_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o sore_a and_o sharp_a famine_n as_o the_o prophet_n affirm_v amos_n 8_o verses_z 10_o 11_o 12._o then_o be_v cause_n of_o humiliation_n than_o it_o be_v time_n to_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o at_o the_o foorstoole_n of_o god_n to_o cry_v to_o he_o to_o spare_v his_o people_n the_o lord_n threten_v by_o his_o prophet_n a_o great_a and_o fearful_a judgement_n upon_o the_o land_n that_o shall_v turn_v their_o feast_n into_o mourning_n and_o make_v it_o as_o the_o mourning_n for_o a_o only_a son_n do_v he_o mean_v the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o the_o arrow_n of_o famine_n or_o the_o invasion_n of_o enemy_n or_o the_o devour_a of_o wild_a beast_n or_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o pestilence_n or_o the_o carry_v away_o into_o banishment_n and_o captivity_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o worldly_a mind_a man_n fear_v and_o regard_v no_o but_o a_o famine_n of_o hear_v god_n word_n that_o they_o shall_v wander_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o north_n even_o to_o the_o east_n shall_v they_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v many_o perish_v for_o thirst_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o solomon_n pro._n 29.18_o where_o vision_n cease_v the_o people_n perish_v howsoever_o therefore_o carnal_a &_o profane_a man_n have_v no_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o of_o earthly_a loss_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v and_o every_o faithful_a soul_n acknowledge_v that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o blessing_n like_o to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o word_n so_o there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o his_o judgement_n like_a to_o the_o want_n of_o his_o word_n and_o howsoever_o the_o pastor_n may_v not_o want_v the_o people_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o maintenance_n inasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 1_o shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o the_o people_n want_v the_o pastor_n more_o as_o the_o child_n want_v the_o nurse_n more_o than_o the_o nurse_n the_o child_n as_o lamen_n 2.11_o 12._o the_o babe_n &_o suckling_n swoon_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n they_o have_v say_v to_o their_o mother_n where_o be_v bread_n and_o drink_n when_o they_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n in_o their_o mother_n bosom_n now_o the_o minister_n be_v call_v not_o only_o the_o father_n but_o the_o nurse_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o thess_n 2._o we_o be_v gentle_a among_o you_o even_o as_o a_o nurse_n cherish_v her_o child_n and_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v that_o as_o new_a bear_v babe_n we_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n â—_o 1_o pet._n 8_o â—_o that_o we_o may_v grow_v thereby_o because_o we_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v bountiful_a and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o affliction_n which_o god_n sanctifi_v to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v draw_v near_o unto_o he_o israel_n vow_v a_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v deliverer_n this_o people_n into_o my_o hand_n etc._n etc._n the_o people_n pray_v promise_n and_o vow_v unto_o god_n the_o destruction_n of_o man_n &_o city_n if_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o into_o their_o hand_n we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o vow_n be_v lawful_a performeâ—_n doctrine_n it_o be_v lawfâ—_n to_o vow_n anâ—_n such_o be_v tâ—_n performeâ—_n &_o so_o vow_v we_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o same_o this_o we_o see_v practise_v by_o jacob_n go_v to_o his_o uncle_n laban_n for_o avoid_v the_o fury_n of_o his_o brother_n esau_n gen._n 28.20.21_o hannah_n upon_o condition_n of_o have_v a_o son_n 5._o 1_o sam_n 1_o â—_o pâ—al_n 6â—_n 1â—_n 132_o 2_o 5._o vow_v he_o for_o a_o perpetual_a nazarite_n to_o the_o lord_n so_o do_v david_n oftentimes_o make_v vow_n to_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o trouble_n upon_o condition_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o his_o trouble_n thus_o in_o this_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o this_o place_n we_o see_v that_o if_o god_n will_v be_v on_o their_o side_n when_o their_o enemy_n rise_v up_o against_o they_o to_o swallow_v they_o up_o quick_a and_o deliver_v they_o as_o a_o bird_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o fowler_n â—_o psal_n 124_o â—_o they_o promise_v and_o vow_v the_o performance_n of_o a_o outward_a and_o bodily_a exercise_n so_o then_o out_o of_o this_o place_n the_o doctrine_n of_o vow_n may_v be_v strong_o confirm_v and_o the_o lawful_a practice_n of_o they_o sufficient_o maintain_v and_o warrant_v to_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a reason_n 1_o for_o to_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n whereupon_o the_o doctrine_n stand_v a_o lawful_a and_o holy_a vow_n be_v a_o profitable_a help_n to_o further_a we_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n true_a it_o be_v a_o vow_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n no_o more_o than_o fast_v be_v as_o fast_v be_v no_o more_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n then_o feast_v or_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v which_o in_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o consider_v please_v god_n no_o more_o then_o external_a and_o bodily_a exercise_n do_v 4.8_o â—m_n 4.8_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o help_n and_o furtherance_n of_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n a_o prop_n and_o stay_v to_o further_o the_o same_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o outward_a thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v it_o be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n roman_n chapter_n 14.17_o but_o when_o we_o promise_v to_o god_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o hart_n some_o outward_a duty_n it_o serve_v the_o better_a to_o excite_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o repentance_n and_o thanksgiving_n towards_o god_n and_o thus_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v use_v it_o reason_n 2_o again_o it_o be_v far_o better_a never_o to_o vow_v then_o have_v vow_v not_o to_o pay_v and_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v go_v out_o of_o our_o lip_n so_o as_o we_o may_v reason_v as_o peter_n do_v with_o ananias_n act_v 5.4_o likewise_o may_v it_o be_v say_v to_o such_o as_o break_v their_o lawful_a vow_n offer_v unto_o god_n be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o liberty_n to_o vow_n or_o not_o to_o vow_v how_o they_o have_v thou_o conceive_v this_o wickedness_n in_o thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v not_o to_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n vow_n be_v prescribe_v or_o appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o testimony_n of_o faith_n 5._o â—ron_n in_o ecâ—_n cap._n 5._o and_o bond_n of_o that_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o he_o therefore_o to_o vow_n and_o not_o to_o pay_v &_o perform_v the_o solemn_a promise_n and_o covenant_n that_o we_o have_v make_v be_v impudent_o to_o mock_v god_n and_o consequent_o to_o pull_v great_a punishment_n upon_o our_o own_o head_n this_o the_o wise_a man_n
by_o many_o example_n again_o none_o can_v come_v to_o god_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o we_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o our_o salvation_n all_o within_o reason_n 2_o we_o be_v against_o we_o we_o natural_o contemn_v the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o constancy_n and_o the_o staff_n to_o uphold_v we_o and_o as_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n stretch_v out_o to_o pull_v out_o of_o destruction_n thus_o the_o prophet_n charge_v the_o jew_n nehe._n 9.26.27_o they_o be_v disobedient_a and_o rebel_v against_o thou_o cast_v thy_o law_n behind_o their_o back_n and_o slay_v thy_o prophet_n which_o protest_v among_o they_o to_o turn_v they_o to_o thou_o and_o commit_v great_a blasphemy_n man_n then_o leave_v to_o himself_o whereunto_o be_v he_o leave_v but_o to_o see_v his_o own_o weakness_n and_o what_o remain_v in_o he_o that_o may_v bring_v he_o to_o god_n and_o lead_v he_o in_o the_o right_a path_n undoubted_o nothing_o be_v in_o we_o but_o self-love_n pride_n haughtiness_n contempt_n of_o god_n neglect_v of_o his_o word_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o manifold_a relapse_n &_o often_o revolting_n of_o these_o jew_n in_o who_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n we_o may_v see_v our_o own_o face_n yea_o our_o own_o heart_n see_v we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o no_o better_o than_o they_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o apply_v this_o doctrine_n to_o use_v 1_o ourselves_o first_o we_o conclude_v that_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a be_v the_o estate_n of_o those_o from_o who_o the_o lord_n take_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n if_o he_o leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o we_o work_v our_o destruction_n by_o rebellion_n against_o he_o it_o be_v a_o great_a grace_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o to_o be_v once_o enlighten_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o he_o deny_v to_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n who_o proceed_v not_o so_o far_o now_o to_o leave_v these_o goodly_a and_o glorious_a beginning_n and_o fall_v from_o light_n to_o darkness_n and_o from_o righteousness_n into_o sin_n be_v to_o make_v our_o end_n worse_o than_o the_o beginning_n 4â—_n mat._n 11_o 4â—_n and_o our_o case_n most_o fearful_a by_o return_v to_o our_o uncleanness_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n declare_v chap._n 2.20_o 21._o for_o satan_n will_v enter_v deep_o into_o such_o and_o take_v full_a possession_n of_o their_o heart_n even_o as_o a_o jailor_n when_o his_o prisoner_n have_v escape_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n &_o break_a prison_n if_o he_o fasten_v upon_o he_o again_o will_v lay_v better_o hold_v will_v cast_v more_o iron_n upon_o he_o and_o keep_v he_o fast_o than_o before_o so_o will_v the_o devil_n deal_v with_o all_o evil_a man_n which_o be_v his_o slave_n and_o prisoner_n so_o that_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a shall_v be_v unjust_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o revel_v 22_o 11._o we_o see_v this_o by_o daily_a experience_n in_o all_o such_o as_o have_v wash_v their_o garment_n do_v defile_v they_o again_o they_o grow_v worse_o and_o more_o wicked_a than_o they_o be_v before_o we_o shall_v let_v our_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o see_v our_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 5_o 16._o so_o many_o therefore_o as_o have_v quench_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o put_v out_o the_o light_n that_o begin_v to_o shine_v in_o their_o heart_n be_v as_o smoke_a torch_n and_o stink_a snuff_n odious_a in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n and_o man_n let_v we_o therefore_o make_v much_o of_o the_o least_o seed_n of_o godliness_n sow_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o kindle_v the_o flame_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o we_o if_o so_o be_v we_o have_v taste_v how_o bountiful_a the_o lord_n be_v let_v we_o be_v earnest_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v establish_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o not_o take_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o we_o psal_n 51_o 11_o nor_o leave_v we_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o tentation_n when_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a use_v 2_o second_o let_v no_o man_n presume_v of_o himself_o or_o glory_n in_o his_o own_o strength_n 12._o â—or_a 10_o 12._o but_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v if_o any_o good_a be_v in_o we_o it_o be_v of_o another_o who_o must_v work_v the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n we_o stand_v by_o his_o hand_n we_o continue_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o run_v because_o he_o move_v we_o seek_v because_o he_o preventh_fw-mi we_o come_v to_o god_n because_o the_o father_n draw_v 44._o â—n_n 6_o 44._o remember_v peter_n confident_a bear_n of_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o his_o fall_n as_o we_o see_v math._n 26_o 33_o 34_o when_o he_o say_v though_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v by_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o never_o be_v offend_v yet_o christ_n tell_v he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o this_o night_n before_o the_o cock_n crow_n thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o and_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v that_o when_o he_o see_v the_o sword_n and_o staff_n the_o high_a priest_n servant_n &_o the_o high_a power_n arm_v against_o he_o he_o deny_v he_o thrice_o first_o bare_o &_o more_o fearful_a and_o faint_o then_o with_o curse_v and_o execration_n to_o himself_o let_v every_o soul_n learn_v from_o hence_o that_o see_v god_n only_o must_v help_v and_o uphold_v we_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o sweet_a mercy_n of_o christ_n and_o come_v bold_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o grace_n let_v we_o not_o rash_o presume_v upon_o ourselves_o but_o confident_o rely_v on_o he_o and_o pray_v he_o earnest_o to_o preserve_v we_o to_o bear_v we_o in_o his_o arm_n that_o we_o dash_v not_o our_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n nor_o ruin_v ourselves_o upon_o every_o rock_n use_v 3_o last_o hence_o arise_v great_a comfort_n to_o god_n child_n that_o fall_v of_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n into_o the_o same_o sin_n after_o repentance_n such_o be_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n tentation_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v in_o conscience_n that_o wrestle_v with_o the_o law_n that_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o bear_v the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o very_a suburb_n of_o desperation_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n fall_v not_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n again_o after_o their_o repentance_n if_o they_o do_v he_o subtle_o sugge_v unto_o they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o a_o second_o repentance_n nor_o hope_v of_o god_n mercy_n nor_o fruit_n of_o christ_n merit_n this_o be_v a_o false_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o false_a prophet_n which_o broach_n damnable_a and_o detestable_a lie_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o king_n 22_o 4_o and_z 2_o 37._o and_o this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o navatians_n 38._o aug._n the_o bar_n cap._n 38._o which_o deny_v repentance_n after_o baptism_n for_o offence_n commit_v even_o through_o frailty_n through_o fear_n and_o force_v of_o persecution_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v without_o limitation_n of_o time_n or_o consideration_n of_o sin_n or_o respect_n of_o person_n he_o will_v receive_v to_o mercy_n all_o repentant_a sinner_n whether_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v before_o or_o after_o baptism_n whether_o once_o or_o often_o this_o pardon_n christ_n our_o saviour_n publish_v mat._n 11_o 22._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o so_o the_o apostle_n john_n testify_v 1._o joh._n 2_o 1._o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a furthermore_o the_o lord_n enjoin_v that_o we_o sinful_a man_n forgive_v our_o brother_n seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n 4._o luke_n 17_o 4._o if_o he_o turn_v again_o and_o say_v it_o repent_v i_o therefore_o himself_n will_v much_o more_o free_o forgive_v who_o mercy_n be_v infinite_a who_o favour_n be_v incomprehensible_a who_o love_a kindness_n endure_v for_o ever_o this_o also_o appear_v plain_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n we_o see_v how_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a fail_v in_o call_v his_o wife_n sarah_n his_o sister_n 2._o gen_n 12_o 13._o and_o 20_o 2._o whereby_o himself_o be_v injure_v the_o unbeliever_n tempt_v and_o her_o chastity_n endanger_v yet_o he_o fall_v again_o afterward_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o incur_v the_o same_o danger_n and_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o
nor_o do_v all_o these_o commandment_n i_o will_v appoint_v over_o you_o fearfulness_n a_o consumption_n and_o the_o burn_a ague_n the_o sword_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n to_o destroy_v you_o and_o to_o make_v you_o few_o in_o number_n so_o as_o your_o high_a way_n shall_v be_v desolate_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o bring_v the_o ten_o plague_n upon_o egypt_n 7._o â—od_n 8_o 24._o â—a_n 11.25_o 38._o â—y_a 45_o 7._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o smite_v nabal_n that_o he_o die_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o form_v the_o light_n and_o creat_v darkness_n he_o make_v peace_n and_o creat_v evil_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n final_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o the_o city_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v amos_n 3_o 6._o all_o which_o thing_n agree_v fit_o with_o this_o history_n in_o hand_n that_o god_n send_v fiery_a serpent_n among_o his_o people_n and_o do_v teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o judgement_n &_o punishment_n that_o fall_v upon_o we_o or_o upon_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v evident_a and_o apparent_a reason_n 1_o first_o affliction_n come_v not_o upon_o we_o at_o all_o adventure_n they_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o air_n or_o the_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o light_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n for_o what_o can_v any_o one_o or_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n do_v of_o themselves_o or_o what_o power_n be_v there_o in_o they_o to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o we_o this_o therefore_o be_v our_o great_a folly_n that_o we_o unwise_a man_n gaze_v about_o here_o and_o there_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o our_o own_o imagination_n and_o search_v all_o the_o corner_n of_o our_o wit_n to_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o calamity_n out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o yet_o all_o the_o while_o we_o perceive_v not_o the_o true_a and_o right_a cause_n to_o be_v in_o ourselves_o whensoever_o a_o man_n have_v any_o adversity_n he_o must_v look_v up_o to_o god_n &_o into_o himself_o when_o we_o see_v the_o air_n infect_v it_o be_v not_o so_o dispose_v of_o itself_o when_o god_n send_v famine_n 23._o 〈…〉_o 23._o and_o make_v the_o heaven_n as_o iron_n the_o ground_n as_o brass_n it_o be_v not_o so_o harden_v of_o it_o own_o nature_n when_o the_o earth_n be_v barren_a and_o unfruitful_a it_o proceed_v not_o of_o it_o own_o kind_n but_o we_o ourselves_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o whensoever_o therefore_o we_o have_v woeful_a experience_n and_o a_o lamentable_a feel_n of_o many_o misery_n we_o must_v not_o cast_v our_o eye_n hither_o and_o thither_o but_o every_o man_n must_v enter_v into_o himself_o &_o search_v out_o his_o particular_a sin_n assure_v himself_o that_o god_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o thereby_o provoke_v he_o to_o consider_v better_o of_o his_o own_o way_n this_o eliphaz_n beat_v upon_o job_n 5_o 5_o 6_o 7._o the_o hungry_a shall_v eat_v up_o his_o harvest_n and_o the_o thirsty_a shall_v drink_v up_o their_o substance_n for_o misery_n come_v not_o forth_o of_o the_o dust_n neither_o do_v affliction_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n reason_n 2_o second_o god_n work_v out_o affliction_n he_o claim_v and_o challenge_v they_o as_o his_o own_o peculiar_a work_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o control_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n this_o the_o wise_a man_n urge_v eccles._n 7_o 16._o in_o the_o day_n of_o wealth_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o affliction_n consider_v god_n also_o have_v make_v this_o contrary_a to_o that_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o man_n shall_v find_v nothing_o after_o he_o the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v many_o first_o we_o use_v 1_o learn_v in_o all_o trouble_n and_o calamity_n on_o we_o and_o those_o that_o be_v we_o to_o look_v up_o to_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a &_o principal_a author_n of_o they_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o upon_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o sin_n from_o who_o they_o come_v it_o fall_v out_o with_o many_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o dog_n if_o a_o man_n throw_v a_o stone_n at_o he_o he_o run_v eager_o and_o angry_o after_o it_o he_o fall_v upon_o it_o and_o bit_v it_o so_o do_v man_n of_o this_o world_n 3_o prou._n 19_o 3_o when_o god_n any_o way_n visit_v they_o they_o look_v upon_o inferior_a mean_n as_o the_o high_a cause_n which_o they_o can_v reach_v unto_o but_o never_o cast_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o the_o lord_n who_o hand_n and_o work_v it_o be_v whereas_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o behold_v the_o stroke_n of_o god_n in_o all_o our_o distress_n we_o silly_a man_n accuse_v sometime_o heat_n and_o sometime_o cold_a sometime_o drought_n &_o sometime_o moisture_n sometime_o the_o ground_n and_o sometime_o the_o air_n sometime_o one_o thing_n and_o sometime_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o calamity_n but_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n true_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v secret_a cause_n that_o we_o know_v not_o of_o sometime_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o work_n sometime_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o measure_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n by_o the_o greevousnesse_n of_o the_o cross_n 3._o john_n 9_o 2_o 3._o wherein_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v deceive_v notwithstanding_o the_o reveal_v and_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o calamity_n have_v his_o beginning_n and_o head-spring_n from_o our_o iniquity_n insomuch_o that_o if_o we_o have_v in_o we_o no_o guilt_n of_o corruption_n we_o shall_v not_o taste_v at_o all_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v lam._n 3_o 39_o wherefore_o be_v the_o live_a man_n sorrowful_a man_n suffer_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o our_o saviour_n warn_v the_o man_n that_o have_v be_v disease_v 38_o year_n find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n to_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o long_a and_o lamentable_a affliction_n 14._o john_n 5_o 14._o thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_v no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o so_o that_o this_o disease_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n he_o think_v himself_o a_o happy_a man_n when_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o health_n now_o lest_o he_o shall_v rest_v therein_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o he_o must_v change_v his_o heart_n or_o else_o god_n will_v bring_v seven_o time_n more_o plague_n upon_o he_o according_a to_o his_o sin_n though_o he_o have_v be_v afflict_v many_o year_n yet_o he_o will_v make_v his_o judgement_n upon_o he_o more_o wonderful_a even_o great_a plague_n of_o long_a continuance_n and_o sore_a disease_n of_o long_a durance_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n which_o withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n ro._n 1_o verse_n 18._o wherefore_o every_o visitation_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o sermon_n of_o repentance_n to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o our_o sin_n &_o to_o admonish_v we_o not_o to_o sow_v upon_o the_o furrow_n of_o unrighteousness_n lest_o we_o reap_v the_o crop_n of_o affliction_n a_o hundred_o fold_n let_v we_o desire_v god_n to_o sanctify_v the_o cross_n unto_o we_o that_o it_o may_v consume_v sin_n in_o we_o and_o provoke_v we_o to_o a_o more_o holy_a conversation_n use_v 2_o second_o the_o meditation_n of_o this_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o affliction_n must_v teach_v we_o to_o have_v patience_n in_o our_o trouble_n not_o to_o murmur_v not_o to_o repine_v not_o to_o grudge_v when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n for_o see_v god_n have_v visit_v i_o with_o his_o hand_n i_o must_v take_v it_o patient_o as_o a_o dutiful_a child_n bear_v the_o chastisement_n of_o his_o father_n this_o the_o prophet_n practise_v as_o we_o see_v psal_n 39_o 9_o i_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n but_o hold_v my_o peace_n because_o thou_o lord_n do_v it_o this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v heb._n 12_o 5_o 6._o my_o son_n despise_v not_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o faint_a when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o he_o scourge_v every_o son_n that_o he_o receive_v the_o flesh_n always_o seek_v ease_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v impatient_a if_o deliverance_n come_v not_o by_o and_o by_o so_o that_o we_o must_v remember_v from_o whence_o our_o trouble_n come_v to_o assuage_v the_o sorrow_n and_o bitterness_n of_o our_o affliction_n for_o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o god_n child_n that_o our_o sickness_n yea_o every_o pang_n &_o fit_a of_o our_o
charge_v the_o leper_n not_o to_o publish_v and_o spread_v abroad_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o his_o cleanse_n but_o this_o be_v to_o correct_v the_o perverse_a judgement_n of_o the_o people_n who_o regard_v more_o to_o see_v his_o miracle_n then_o to_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o great_a liberty_n to_o teach_v from_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o pharisy_n mar._n 1_o 45._o use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o it_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o slander_v and_o discredit_v any_o of_o his_o work_n but_o say_v with_o the_o sorcerer_n this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n exod._n 8_o 19_o when_o the_o pharisy_n hear_v that_o christ_n cast_v out_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n they_o backe-bited_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o work_n of_o god_n malicious_o say_v this_o man_n cast_v out_o devil_n not_o otherwise_o but_o through_o belzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n matth._n 12_o 24._o &_o 28_o 12_o 13._o so_o the_o watchman_n set_v to_o keep_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n sure_a show_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v who_o take_v wicked_a counsel_n and_o give_v large_a money_n unto_o the_o soldier_n to_o spread_v abroad_o that_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n &_o steal_v he_o away_o while_o they_o sleep_v likewise_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n they_o mock_v and_o slander_v the_o work_n of_o god_n say_v these_o be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n act_v 2_o 13._o so_o that_o peter_n justify_v as_o well_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o miracle_n of_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v we_o to_o do_v in_o like_a case_n when_o a_o evil_a name_n be_v bring_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o god_n election_n or_o reprobation_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o protection_n of_o his_o people_n we_o must_v stand_v forth_o to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o iniquity_n when_o it_o be_v open_v against_o heaven_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v command_v to_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o dumb_a much_o more_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n it_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a to_o hold_v our_o peace_n when_o any_o reason_n &_o dispute_v against_o god_n work_n if_o we_o deny_v he_o any_o way_n before_o man_n christ_n jesus_n will_v deny_v we_o before_o his_o father_n 8._o prou._n 31_o 8._o we_o must_v therefore_o open_v our_o mouth_n in_o defence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n &_o put_v the_o obstinate_a gainsayer_n to_o silence_n &_o wipe_v away_o the_o slanderous_a report_n raise_v of_o they_o lest_o other_o receive_v hurt_v thereby_o and_o to_o the_o end_n god_n may_v have_v the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o his_o own_o work_n and_o albeit_o we_o do_v not_o always_o conceive_v the_o right_a cause_n and_o reason_n of_o they_o let_v we_o not_o deride_v but_o admire_v they_o with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11_o 33._o o_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o his_o liberty_n and_o over_o who_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n and_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n upon_o their_o do_n will_v a_o worldly_a man_n think_v well_o of_o this_o presumption_n but_o it_o be_v less_o wisdom_n and_o great_a presumption_n to_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o rule_v god_n and_o to_o give_v he_o his_o lesson_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o judgement_n of_o his_o work_n therefore_o elihu_n wise_o teach_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n this_o point_n who_o have_v appoint_v unto_o he_o his_o way_n or_o who_o can_v say_v thou_o have_v do_v wicked_o remember_v that_o thou_o magnify_v his_o work_n which_o man_n behold_v job_n 36_o 23_o 24._o second_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v diligent_a use_v 2_o marker_n and_o observer_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o report_v they_o &_o remember_v they_o to_o other_o that_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o muse_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o mark_v they_o himself_o or_o how_o shall_v he_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o declare_v they_o that_o shut_v his_o eye_n lest_o he_o shall_v see_v they_o and_o stop_v his_o care_n lest_o he_o shall_v hear_v of_o they_o it_o stand_v we_o therefore_o great_o upon_o wise_o to_o observe_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o suffer_v nothing_o to_o pass_v from_o we_o nothing_o by_o we_o without_o make_v profit_n of_o it_o to_o ourselves_o &_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o use_n of_o other_o this_o wisdom_n eliphaz_n one_o of_o the_o three_o friend_n of_o job_n teach_v have_v show_v that_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a but_o that_o god_n will_v find_v they_o out_o in_o their_o hypocrisy_n he_o add_v job_n 5_o 27._o loe_o thus_o have_v we_o inquire_v of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v hear_v this_o and_o know_v it_o for_o thyself_o this_o we_o be_v all_o to_o mark_v by_o continual_a experience_n how_o god_n deal_v with_o the_o godly_a sometime_o chasten_v they_o sometime_o bless_v they_o never_o forsake_v they_o albeit_o sometime_o leave_v they_o for_o a_o season_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n return_v in_o mercy_n unto_o they_o likewise_o how_o he_o deal_v towards_o the_o wicked_a thereby_o to_o avoid_v their_o step_n consider_v that_o though_o they_o flourish_v for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v but_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n that_o they_o enjoy_v and_o always_o god_n judgement_n in_o this_o life_n arrest_v some_o and_o make_v they_o fearful_a example_n unto_o other_o thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n ponder_v in_o his_o heart_n the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o god_n and_o profit_v thereby_o to_o his_o great_a comfort_n as_o we_o see_v psal_n 37_o 35.36_o i_o have_v see_v the_o wicked_a strong_a and_o spread_v himself_o like_o a_o green_a bay-tree_n yet_o he_o pass_v away_o and_z lo_o he_o be_v go_v and_o i_o seek_v he_o but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v find_v mark_v the_o upright_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o just_a for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n but_o the_o transgressor_n shall_v be_v destroy_v together_o and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o if_o we_o will_v give_v our_o heart_n to_o this_o meditation_n on_o the_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n rule_v the_o world_n and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n we_o shall_v see_v how_o he_o always_o meet_v with_o the_o ungodly_a though_o they_o dig_v deep_a to_o hide_v their_o counsel_n and_o dive_v down_o unto_o the_o depth_n and_o bottom_n of_o their_o device_n yet_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v find_v they_o out_o and_o bring_v to_o judgement_n every_o secret_a work_n so_o if_o we_o shall_v weigh_v with_o wisdom_n his_o work_n towards_o his_o own_o servant_n as_o he_o do_v love_v they_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n so_o be_v he_o always_o gracious_a unto_o they_o and_o make_v all_o thing_n fall_v out_o to_o further_a their_o salvation_n this_o the_o wiseman_n teach_v by_o his_o experience_n eccles._n 8_o 11_o 12_o 13._o use_v 3_o last_o let_v all_o father_n of_o family_n teach_v the_o work_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o judgement_n according_a as_o they_o see_v they_o to_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o for_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o rather_o publish_v they_o then_o to_o our_o posterity_n &_o the_o child_n that_o come_v out_o of_o our_o loin_n when_o a_o father_n behold_v the_o lord_n punish_v the_o ungodly_a and_o take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o contemner_n of_o his_o word_n the_o blasphemeâ—s_n of_o his_o name_n the_o prophaner_n of_o his_o sabbath_n the_o uncleanness_n of_o adulterer_n the_o beastliness_n of_o drunkard_n the_o oppression_n of_o usurer_n the_o perjury_n of_o false_a witness_n and_o the_o cruelty_n of_o merciless_a dealer_n shall_v he_o suffer_v such_o public_a example_n to_o die_v and_o these_o work_n of_o god_n to_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n nay_o see_v god_n do_v single_a out_o some_o and_o make_v they_o example_n &_o admonition_n unto_o other_o we_o ought_v to_o whet_v they_o upon_o our_o child_n and_o servant_n &_o teach_v they_o thereby_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o hate_v those_o heinous_a and_o horrible_a sin_n that_o provoke_v such_o great_a and_o grievous_a judgement_n abraham_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o this_o care_n and_o conscience_n of_o his_o duty_n when_o he_o shall_v behold_v the_o woeful_a destructi_fw-la of_o sodom_n
with_o many_o danger_n that_o will_v dwell_v in_o canaan_n they_o have_v already_o overpass_o many_o peril_n and_o overcome_v sundry_a enemy_n now_o they_o may_v begin_v to_o look_v for_o rest_n and_o to_o repose_v themselves_o in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n but_o see_v here_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_n here_o be_v no_o time_n long_o to_o sit_v still_o here_o be_v no_o place_n of_o pleasure_n when_o one_o danger_n be_v past_a we_o must_v look_v for_o another_o for_o when_o they_o have_v overcome_v some_o of_o their_o enemy_n as_o the_o canaanite_n and_o amorites_n now_o the_o very_a jaw_n of_o death_n &_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o hell_n seem_v to_o be_v open_v against_o they_o and_o the_o devil_n to_o pour_v out_o as_o it_o be_v at_o once_o all_o the_o venom_n of_o his_o malice_n upon_o they_o these_o hindrance_n which_o here_o they_o meet_v withal_o be_v set_v down_o in_o four_o chapter_n whereof_o some_o be_v outward_a &_o some_o inward_a partly_o from_o other_o and_o partly_o from_o themselves_o so_o that_o they_o have_v miss_v of_o their_o inheritance_n both_o through_o the_o counsel_n &_o plotting_n of_o their_o enemy_n &_o through_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n have_v not_o god_n in_o mercy_n defeat_v the_o one_o and_o pardon_v the_o other_o touch_v these_o hindrance_n cast_v in_o their_o way_n observe_v first_o of_o all_o the_o preparation_n of_o they_o in_o this_o chapter_n second_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o and_o set_v of_o they_o on_o work_n in_o the_o two_o next_o chapter_n follow_v last_o the_o conclusion_n of_o those_o hindrance_n both_o prepare_v &_o employ_v in_o the_o 25._o chapter_n touch_v the_o prepare_n and_o provide_v of_o mean_n to_o stop_v the_o israelite_n consider_v in_o the_o first_o place_n a_o seek_n and_o try_v to_o get_v they_o second_o the_o obtain_n and_o procure_v of_o they_o but_o first_o the_o occasion_n of_o seek_v and_o send_v abroad_o be_v note_v the_o israelite_n possess_v the_o plain_a of_o moab_n balak_n have_v hear_v whaâ—_n the_o israelite_n have_v do_v to_o his_o neighbour_n the_o amorites_n their_o victory_n breed_v in_o he_o fear_n and_o fear_v engender_v a_o very_a wary_a proceed_n he_o see_v a_o huge_a multitude_n of_o they_o encourage_v with_o their_o late_a prosperous_a success_n and_o lie_v as_o grasshopper_n upon_o the_o earth_n ready_a to_o eat_v up_o all_o that_o be_v round_o about_o they_o as_o a_o ox_n lick_v up_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n he_o thus_o behold_v his_o neighbour_n house_n on_o fire_n nay_o consume_v with_o the_o fire_n and_o his_o own_o in_o imminent_a danger_n think_v it_o high_a time_n to_o look_v about_o he_o and_o to_o seek_v new_a remedy_n for_o those_o new_a accident_n for_o fear_v in_o himself_o what_o may_v be_v the_o event_n fret_v inward_o against_o his_o enemy_n &_o doubt_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n he_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v idle_a but_o to_o procure_v mean_n to_o work_v their_o confusion_n know_v that_o provide_v before_o be_v better_a than_o repent_v after_o 11._o halicarn_n antiq_fw-la rom._n lib._n 11._o and_o esteem_v it_o a_o high_a point_n of_o wisdom_n not_o at_o all_o to_o trust_v rather_o than_o afterward_o vain_o to_o accuse_v those_o who_o thou_o have_v foolish_o trust_v now_o because_o nothing_o serve_v so_o fit_o to_o avoid_v rashness_n as_o counsel_n and_o that_o two_o eye_n see_v more_o than_o one_o and_o three_o more_o than_o two_o he_o associate_v unto_o himself_o the_o midianite_n his_o neighbour_n border_v upon_o he_o &_o therefore_o hope_v that_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o common_a danger_n will_v easy_o join_v they_o in_o the_o same_o cause_n these_o enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n as_o brethren_n in_o evil_a after_o long_a advisement_n and_o consultation_n have_v among_o themselves_o in_o the_o end_n do_v resolve_v to_o join_v together_o against_o israel_n as_o against_o a_o common_a enemy_n thereby_o to_o lessen_v his_o number_n to_o weaken_v his_o strength_n &_o to_o impair_v his_o greatness_n rise_v by_o degree_n who_o seem_v able_a to_o eat_v up_o the_o moabite_n to_o consume_v their_o town_n to_o possess_v their_o substance_n &_o to_o take_v both_o their_o city_n &_o substance_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o because_o they_o think_v it_o a_o great_a dishonour_n &_o disparagement_n unto_o themselves_o to_o sue_v to_o israel_n for_o peace_n and_o yet_o find_v not_o themselves_o able_a to_o meet_v he_o open_o in_o the_o field_n they_o determine_v to_o send_v to_o a_o with_o &_o vizard_n who_o for_o magic_a be_v renown_v among_o the_o infidel_n that_o when_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v by_o help_n of_o man_n they_o may_v overcome_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n like_v unto_o the_o desperate_a resolution_n of_o juno_n in_o the_o poet_n 7._o virgil._n aeneid_n lib._n 7._o flectere_fw-la si_fw-la nequeo_fw-la superos_fw-la acheronta_fw-la movebo_fw-la that_o be_v what_o shall_v i_o doubtful_a stand_n where_o ever_o i_o can_v my_o friend_n to_o make_v since_o heaven_n i_o may_v not_o move_v yet_o pit_n of_o hell_n i_o will_v uprake_v thus_o the_o wicked_a forsake_fw-mi god_n and_o go_v for_o succour_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o while_o they_o seek_v to_o avoid_v one_o mischief_n they_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o many_o wherefore_o messenger_n be_v direct_v and_o great_a man_n be_v send_v with_o great_a gift_n from_o they_o of_o the_o league_n to_o balaam_n who_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o city_n be_v of_o pethor_n which_o ptolemy_n call_v pacor_n lie_v on_o the_o river_n euphrates_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o country_n he_o be_v of_o mesopotamia_n a_o part_n of_o syria_n as_o appear_v in_o many_o place_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o profession_n and_o practice_n 4._o numb_a 23_o 7._o deut._n 23_o 4._o he_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n and_o soothsayer_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o he_o be_v send_v for_o to_o curse_v the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o bewitch_v they_o to_o weaken_v they_o with_o his_o charm_n and_o spell_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o match_v they_o and_o to_o encounter_v with_o they_o presume_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v blessing_n and_o curse_v in_o his_o own_o sleeve_n to_o apply_v and_o use_n either_o of_o they_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n but_o we_o know_v indeed_o that_o he_o be_v bless_v who_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v bless_v though_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n shall_v throw_v and_o thunder_v out_o their_o curse_n against_o he_o and_o he_o be_v accurse_v who_o our_o god_n shall_v curse_v though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v pronounce_v he_o bless_v as_o for_o the_o blessing_n &_o curse_n of_o cunning_a man_n and_o woman_n they_o be_v nothing_o neither_o the_o one_o help_v nor_o the_o other_o hinder_v nay_o the_o devil_n themselves_o whole_o set_v upon_o mischief_n can_v hurt_v we_o any_o further_a than_o god_n permit_v true_a it_o be_v satan_n and_o consequent_o sorcerer_n his_o slave_n and_o vassal_n sometime_o do_v effect_v great_a thing_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o job_n chap_n 1_o 12_o and_o in_o the_o tentation_n of_o christ_n mat._n 4_o 5_o they_o exercise_v their_o power_n not_o only_o over_o the_o good_n but_o over_o the_o body_n of_o man_n even_o of_o the_o believer_n yet_o without_o the_o sufferance_n of_o almighty_a god_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o 10._o math_n 8._o math._n 10._o they_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n before_o they_o be_v allow_v the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v not_o a_o sparrow_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n when_o balâ—am_n see_v the_o messenger_n that_o they_o come_v not_o with_o their_o hand_n empty_a but_o bring_v great_a gift_n and_o promise_v great_a which_o oftentimes_o blind_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o wise_a 8._o exod._n 23_o 8._o and_o paruert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o covetous_a wretch_n thirst_v after_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n as_o the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o his_o heart_n run_v after_o filthy_a lucre_n to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v enrich_v himself_o and_o so_o to_o become_v a_o curse_a instrument_n to_o the_o curse_a counsel_n that_o be_v take_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whereas_o the_o true_a prophet_n be_v not_o beguile_v with_o bribe_n and_o lead_v away_o with_o gift_n 2_o kings_z 5_o 16._o dan._n 5_o 17._o he_o desire_v of_o the_o messenger_n one_o night_n respite_n to_o bring_v his_o business_n to_o good_a effect_n not_o able_a at_o the_o present_a to_o resolve_v they_o to_o see_v whether_o he_o can_v draw_v the_o lord_n to_o favour_v his_o purpose_n and_o proceed_n god_n appear_v unto_o
he_o and_o ask_v he_o what_o the_o man_n be_v that_o come_v to_o he_o not_o that_o god_n be_v ignorant_a and_o need_v to_o be_v teach_v or_o in_o struct_v what_o those_o person_n be_v but_o to_o draw_v from_o he_o a_o voluntary_a confession_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v true_o open_v and_o declare_v god_n forbid_v he_o to_o go_v to_o the_o moabite_n because_o they_o have_v a_o mischievous_a purpose_n and_o to_o curse_v the_o israelite_n because_o they_o be_v a_o bless_a people_n when_o he_o perceive_v to_o his_o great_a grief_n that_o god_n have_v conclude_v and_o determine_v to_o continue_v his_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n upon_o his_o people_n which_o no_o device_n of_o man_n can_v diminish_v no_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n can_v abolish_v the_o morning_n be_v come_v he_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o messenger_n and_o send_v they_o back_o without_o their_o long-hoped_n desire_n excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v not_o go_v with_o they_o as_o himself_o desire_v and_o as_o they_o have_v deserve_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o have_v his_o mind_n whole_o fix_v on_o his_o reward_n he_o say_v 6._o joseph_n 〈◊〉_d lib._n 4_o cap_z 6._o return_v back_o to_o your_o lord_n as_o for_o i_o i_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o accompany_v you_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v stop_v and_o restrain_v my_o purpose_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o go_v with_o you_o or_o to_o help_v you_o wherein_o observe_v how_o this_o covetous_a hyreling_n &_o false_a prophet_n be_v willing_a to_o undertake_v the_o work_n because_o of_o the_o wage_n and_o to_o promise_v his_o best_a help_n that_o he_o may_v finger_v the_o hire_n behave_v himself_o fraudent_o and_o unfaithful_o as_o hireling_n do_v mince_v the_o matter_n and_o reveal_v one_o part_n but_o conceal_v another_o part_n of_o the_o revelation_n give_v he_o of_o god_n for_o whereas_o god_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o go_v thou_o shall_v not_o curse_v the_o people_n because_o they_o be_v a_o bless_a people_n deny_v unto_o he_o as_o well_o his_o purpose_n of_o go_v as_o his_o promise_n of_o curse_v he_o declare_v the_o former_a but_o dissemble_v the_o latter_a he_o show_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o governor_n that_o god_n restrain_v he_o from_o go_v but_o hide_v this_o that_o the_o same_o god_n have_v forbid_v he_o to_o curse_v the_o people_n together_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o that_o they_o be_v bless_v lest_o the_o messenger_n shall_v be_v offend_v and_o his_o expect_a hire_n deny_v &_o detain_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o this_o division_n but_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n offer_v herein_o to_o our_o consideration_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v clear_o see_v into_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a history_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o to_o answer_v certain_a doubt_n and_o difficulty_n that_o arise_v as_o well_o from_o the_o purpose_n of_o balak_n as_o from_o the_o person_n of_o balaam_n some_o of_o reverend_a account_n in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d caluin_n 〈◊〉_d in_o 4_o â—ib_fw-la 〈◊〉_d interpret_v this_o history_n otherwise_o then_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n in_o other_o scripture_n for_o they_o suppose_v that_o balak_n seek_v help_v of_o the_o true_a god_n reverence_v his_o prophet_n and_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o religion_n remain_v in_o his_o heart_n if_o this_o be_v so_o why_o do_v he_o not_o himself_o fly_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o why_o do_v he_o not_o stir_v up_o his_o people_n to_o prayer_n why_o do_v they_o not_o all_o as_o one_o man_n join_v in_o supplication_n and_o intercession_n to_o be_v help_v of_o god_n why_o do_v he_o require_v balaam_n to_o come_v with_o curse_n and_o ban_n against_o israel_n if_o there_o be_v any_o spark_n of_o true_a piety_n leave_v in_o his_o heart_n again_o it_o be_v imagine_v that_o balaam_n be_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o who_o god_n use_v oftentimes_o and_o ordinary_o to_o appear_v &_o so_o do_v make_v he_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a between_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n thereby_o god_n make_v himself_o know_v among_o the_o infidel_n and_o never_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n such_o be_v the_o sibyl_n thought_n to_o be_v live_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o we_o know_v no_o such_o mean_a between_o true_a and_o false_a prophet_n answer_n answer_n for_o whosoever_o be_v not_o a_o true_a prophet_n be_v a_o false_a prophet_n and_o whosoever_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n can_v be_v a_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n be_v a_o true_a prophet_n he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o false_a prophet_n neither_o do_v the_o delivery_n and_o utterance_n of_o some_o truth_n make_v a_o true_a prophet_n for_o then_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v a_o true_a prophet_n who_o sometime_o speak_v the_o truth_n albeit_o to_o a_o sinister_a end_n for_o he_o confess_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 24._o â—arke_n 1_o 24._o thereby_o to_o darken_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o discredit_v the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n raise_v a_o suspicion_n that_o he_o have_v some_o familiarity_n &_o friendship_n with_o christ_n &_o by_o draw_v man_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o redemption_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n 44._o 〈◊〉_d 8_o 44._o &_o the_o father_n of_o lie_v and_o touch_v the_o sibyl_n they_o carry_v not_o any_o certain_a credit_n and_o authority_n be_v all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n forge_v &_o foist_v in_o 2_o 〈◊〉_d 13_o 2_o to_o win_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o need_v not_o the_o lie_v of_o any_o to_o uphold_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n thereof_o for_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o speak_v more_o clear_o and_o evident_o more_o plain_o and_o particular_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n than_o any_o of_o the_o patriarch_n or_o prophet_n than_o moses_n or_o any_o that_o live_v after_o he_o esay_n be_v worthy_o account_v to_o be_v a_o evangelicall_a prophet_n prophesy_v distinct_o and_o determinate_o of_o the_o passion_n &_o suffering_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o the_o sibyl_n express_v 11._o 〈◊〉_d sâ—billine_a 〈◊〉_d â—â—nterâ—â—ffe_n iâ—â—a_n â—saâ—o_o exâ—_n 〈…〉_o 11._o touch_v the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o christ_n touch_v his_o original_n &_o offspring_n touch_v his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n touch_v antichrist_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n now_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v reveal_v more_o to_o they_o then_o to_o his_o own_o prophet_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o such_o as_o live_v out_o of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o to_o all_o that_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n and_o suck_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v the_o most_o sureword_n of_o the_o prophet_n 1â—_n 〈◊〉_d 1â—_n to_o the_o which_o they_o do_v take_v heed_n as_o to_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n beside_o we_o can_v hold_v this_o balaam_n for_o any_o true_a prophet_n but_o for_o a_o false_a prophet_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o such_o as_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o goodly_a gloze_n that_o he_o make_v to_o win_v himself_o credit_n and_o estimation_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o afterward_o furthermore_o other_o think_v that_o balaam_n mean_v his_o own_o false_a god_n when_o he_o say_v tarry_v here_o this_o night_n object_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o answer_n as_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v unto_o i_o and_o again_o return_v into_o your_o land_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v refuse_v to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o go_v with_o you_o but_o that_o he_o be_v prevent_v of_o his_o purpose_n by_o the_o true_a god_n appear_v unto_o he_o but_o this_o conjecture_n be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o express_a word_n in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o word_n be_v jehovah_n answer_n a_o name_n always_o in_o scripture_n give_v to_o the_o true_a god_n only_o and_o never_o apply_v to_o any_o false_a god_n yea_o the_o true_a god_n be_v know_v by_o his_o name_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o by_o it_o be_v discern_v &_o distinguish_v from_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o indeed_o be_v no_o go_n now_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o scripture_n and_o resolve_v of_o the_o right_a interpretation_n thereof_o i_o will_v set_v down_o certain_a rule_n and_o conclusion_n which_o concern_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n which_o be_v full_o determine_v and_o thorough_o descide_v the_o truth_n will_v evident_o appear_v
and_o we_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o as_o dust_n and_o ash_n as_o vile_a and_o base_a vassal_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n use_v &_o urge_v by_o the_o wiseman_n eccl._n 5_o 1._o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 5.20_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o through_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n that_o you_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n our_o saviour_n send_v out_o his_o seventy_o disciple_n and_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o say_v luke_n 10_o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o when_o they_o receive_v of_o he_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n 1._o thess_n 2_o 13._o they_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o work_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v so_o then_o to_o be_v cold_a and_o careless_a herein_o be_v a_o plain_a disgrace_n and_o mere_a mockery_n of_o god_n worse_o than_o mock_v and_o misuse_v of_o father_n and_o mother_n he_o that_o have_v to_o do_v and_o to_o deal_v with_o a_o earthly_a prince_n will_v be_v circumspect_a in_o his_o behaviour_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o with_o all_o reverence_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n have_v then_o in_o special_a manner_n to_o deal_v with_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o the_o worker_n by_o it_o reason_n 2_o second_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o all_o our_o action_n it_o be_v a_o letter_n write_v from_o god_n publish_v by_o his_o son_n seal_v by_o his_o spirit_n witness_v by_o his_o angel_n convey_v unto_o we_o by_o by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v john_n 12_o 47_o 48._o see_v then_o 15._o 1_o tim._n 3_o 15._o it_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v try_v and_o the_o word_n whereby_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v save_v it_o worthy_o claim_v and_o challenge_v at_o our_o hand_n the_o great_a attention_n to_o be_v yield_v unto_o it_o three_o negligent_a and_o contemptuous_a hearer_n shall_v be_v grievous_o and_o severe_o punish_v reason_n 3_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o prophet_n jeremy_n have_v a_o general_a rule_n hold_v in_o all_o thing_n warrant_v and_o do_v by_o god_n appointment_n and_o confirm_v this_o by_o a_o strong_a reason_n when_o he_o say_v jer._n 48_o 10._o curse_a be_v he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o this_o be_v more_o particular_o touch_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 2_o 2_o 3._o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o afterward_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o to_o this_o purpose_n christ_n himself_o denounce_v and_o deliver_v the_o great_a threaten_v of_o most_o grievous_a judgment_n to_o fall_v upon_o all_o negligent_a hearer_n math._n 10_o 14_o and_z 11_o 21_o 24._o will_v his_o apostle_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n from_o their_o foot_n as_o a_o witness_n against_o thew_v &_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n for_o tyre_n &_o sidon_n for_o sodom_n &_o gomorrah_n then_o for_o they_o so_o then_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o person_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n that_o judge_v or_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n that_o fall_v upon_o careless_a contemner_n we_o see_v that_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o come_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n with_o all_o reverence_n and_o attention_n let_v we_o now_o gather_v some_o use_n that_o follow_v use_v 1_o from_o this_o doctrine_n first_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o every_o one_o which_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v persuade_v that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a weak_a sinful_a man_n subject_a to_o the_o same_o passion_n that_o we_o be_v which_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o messenger_n to_o deliver_v whatsoever_o we_o hear_v yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o stand_v and_o appear_v before_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o most_o mighty_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v inform_v and_o reform_v of_o he_o and_o to_o receive_v his_o word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n cornelius_n the_o captain_n come_v with_o his_o kinsfolk_n family_n friend_n and_o whole_a retinue_n make_v this_o use_n which_o now_o we_o urge_v say_v act_v 10.33_o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o say_v we_o stand_v here_o before_o thou_o but_o we_o be_v all_o present_a before_o god_n nor_o to_o hear_v only_o the_o apostle_n but_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n to_o deliver_v unto_o us._n thus_o paul_n commend_v the_o galathian_o gal._n 4_o 14._o that_o they_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n yea_o as_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v the_o high_a ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o put_v his_o heavenly_a treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 7._o that_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o us._n will_v it_o not_o argue_v a_o intolerable_a daintiness_n and_o niceness_n of_o a_o wanton_a stomach_n to_o refuse_v good_a &_o wholesome_a meat_n because_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o platter_n of_o pewter_n or_o dish_n of_o wood_n not_o in_o vessel_n of_o silver_n or_o gold_n so_o be_v it_o a_o evident_a argument_n of_o loathe_v the_o heavenly_a manna_n when_o we_o have_v the_o precious_a word_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o hear_v it_o not_o for_o the_o word_n sake_n but_o according_a as_o we_o fancy_n and_o affect_v the_o teacher_n verify_v the_o say_n of_o solomon_n prou._n 27.7_o the_o person_n that_o be_v full_a despise_v a_o honey_n comb_n but_o unto_o the_o hungry_a soul_n every_o bitter_a thing_n be_v sweet_a this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o which_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n as_o to_o a_o ordinary_a matter_n and_o never_o have_v any_o think_n or_o meditation_n of_o god_n presence_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_n but_o come_v to_o hear_v some_o news_n or_o some_o new_a man_n &_o use_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n condemn_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n chap._n 33.31.32_o they_o come_v unto_o thou_o as_o the_o people_n use_v to_o come_v my_o people_n sit_v before_o thou_o and_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o for_o with_o their_o mouth_n they_o make_v jest_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o second_o this_o serve_v to_o condemn_v all_o abuse_n unseemly_a gesture_n and_o unreverent_a behaviour_n when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n true_a it_o be_v the_o devil_n if_o he_o can_v prevail_v will_v keep_v we_o from_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o suggest_v unto_o we_o matter_n of_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n to_o stop_v &_o stay_v we_o from_o resort_v unto_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o if_o he_o can_v so_o far_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n he_o will_v go_v with_o we_o and_o accompany_v we_o thither_o when_o we_o be_v near_o to_o that_o which_o shall_v do_v we_o good_a and_o further_o our_o salvation_n math._n 13_o 19_o he_o be_v ready_a at_o our_o elbow_n to_o hinder_v the_o word_n and_o to_o work_v our_o destruction_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o be_v present_a in_o body_n that_o be_v absent_a in_o mind_n forget_v that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n and_o with_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o sanctification_n they_o have_v their_o heart_n wander_v about_o worldly_a matter_n they_o find_v no_o joy_n they_o feel_v no_o delight_n they_o taste_v no_o sweetness_n they_o perceive_v no_o comfort_n nor_o gladness_n wrought_v in_o they_o in_o these_o exercise_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o they_o be_v rather_o a_o burden_n unto_o they_o and_o take_v they_o as_o a_o weight_n and_o weariness_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o they_o many_o come_v for_o custom_n of_o the_o time_n for_o fashion_n of_o other_o and_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n whereas_o if_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v free_a to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o will_n
unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o will_z h_z every_o nation_n neither_o have_v they_o know_v his_o judgement_n hereunto_o come_v the_o exhortation_n of_o moses_n deut._n 4_o 6_o 7._o keep_v his_o law_n and_o do_v they_o for_o that_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n which_o shall_v hear_v all_o these_o ordinance_n and_o shall_v say_v only_o this_o people_n be_v wise_a and_o of_o understanding_n and_o a_o great_a nation_n thus_o the_o apostle_n paul_n show_v the_o difference_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o church_n of_o god_n above_o the_o gentile_n that_o it_o be_v herein_o most_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a because_o unto_o they_o yea_o only_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n even_o commit_v unto_o they_o of_o trust_n 4._o rom._n 3_o 1_o 2._o &_o 9_o 4._o to_o they_o pertain_v the_o glory_n the_o covenant_n the_o law_n the_o service_n of_o god_n &_o the_o promise_n likewise_o when_o john_n the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o write_v in_o a_o book_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v reveal_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v charge_v withal_o when_o once_o they_o be_v write_v to_o send_v they_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n that_o be_v in_o asia_n reu._n 1_o 11._o all_o which_o place_n plain_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a gift_n blessing_n and_o honour_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n the_o give_v unto_o they_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n the_o reason_n be_v many_o in_o number_n and_o weighty_a reason_n 1_o in_o force_n for_o first_o hereby_o we_o and_o our_o child_n be_v enter_v into_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n with_o god_n to_o be_v his_o and_o he_o to_o be_v we_o for_o ever_o a_o wonderful_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o a_o sort_n of_o poor_a sinful_a man_n shall_v be_v admit_v and_o receyve_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o the_o eternal_a god_n this_o covenant_n be_v a_o mutual_a promise_n &_o agreement_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v what_o god_n cnuenant_n with_o we_o be_v whereby_o on_o the_o one_o side_n god_n give_v man_n assurance_n that_o he_o will_v be_v gracious_a and_o favourable_a unto_o they_o forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o give_v they_o new_a righteousness_n &_o eternal_a life_n for_o his_o son_n sake_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n man_n bind_v themselves_o to_o accept_v of_o this_o mercy_n with_o all_o thanksgiving_n receyve_v this_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o promise_v to_o yield_v true_a obedience_n to_o god_n the_o entrance_n into_o this_o covenant_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o marriage_n be_v more_o near_o couple_v to_o god_n than_o the_o wife_n be_v join_v unto_o the_o husband_n this_o be_v it_o which_o moses_n be_v bold_a to_o put_v the_o people_n in_o mind_n of_o exhort_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o this_o covenant_n deut._n chap._n 29._o verse_n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o reason_n 2_o second_o the_o church_n alone_o be_v honour_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o keeper_n and_o preserver_n the_o holder_n forth_o and_o publisher_n of_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o none_o have_v to_o do_v with_o it_o but_o the_o church_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 15._o it_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o it_o not_o the_o mother_n of_o it_o the_o â—eeper_n of_o it_o not_o the_o author_n it_o be_v a_o crier_n to_o publish_v not_o a_o judge_n to_o decide_v and_o determine_v it_o be_v as_o the_o candlestick_n to_o hold_v the_o light_n not_o the_o candle_n itself_o to_o give_v light_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o vision_n offer_v to_o john_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n revel_v 1_o 12_o 20_o be_v express_o and_o direct_o expound_v to_o signify_v the_o seven_o church_n this_o then_o be_v a_o honour_n peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o brazen_a pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n to_o hold_v the_o light_n or_o candle_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v see_v how_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n three_o the_o word_n be_v the_o testament_n of_o god_n reason_n 3_o now_o none_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o testament_n or_o will_n of_o any_o but_o they_o that_o have_v legacy_n bequeath_v unto_o they_o by_o it_o as_o child_n &_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n and_o kindred_n of_o god_n not_o stranger_n alien_n and_o foreigner_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o it_o they_o be_v not_o ro_o meddle_v with_o it_o thus_o the_o apostle_n teach_v heb._n chap._n 9_o verse_n 15_o that_o the_o testament_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n the_o use_v be_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v first_o use_v 1_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o for_o our_o instruction_n to_o account_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n among_o all_o the_o blessing_n bestow_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n the_o gift_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o word_n be_v eminent_a it_o be_v a_o incomparable_a blessing_n far_o above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n yâ—_z earthly_a man_n make_v their_o felicity_n the_o prophet_n ezek._n 6_o 10_o 11_o compare_v all_o other_o blessing_n that_o god_n give_v his_o people_n to_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o body_n as_o to_z bracelet_n abiliment_n ring_n fine_a linen_n chain_n silk_n &_o such_o like_a but_o the_o give_n of_o his_o word_n and_o statute_n unto_o they_o to_o his_o marriage_n with_o they_o and_o when_o god_n be_v to_o deliver_v his_o law_n and_o ordinance_n unto_o israel_n moses_n take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v they_o forth_o to_o meet_v god_n who_o in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o angel_n accept_v they_o for_o his_o chief_a treasure_n &_o inheritance_n above_o all_o other_o nation_n under_o heaven_n so_o that_o in_o the_o finish_n of_o this_o match_n &_o marriage_n with_o his_o people_n moses_n be_v as_o the_o father_n the_o angel_n the_o brideman_n god_n the_o husband_n unto_o who_o israel_n be_v affiance_v &_o couple_v in_o marriage_n so_o then_o the_o happy_a tiding_n and_o great_a dignity_n that_o can_v ever_o come_v to_o any_o people_n or_o several_a congregation_n be_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o the_o free_a passage_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v bring_v among_o they_o the_o more_o any_o be_v bless_v this_o way_n the_o more_o honourable_a &_o glorious_a they_o be_v with_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n they_o be_v thereby_o make_v his_o son_n &_o daughter_n yea_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o he_o &_o they_o which_o once_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v near_o unto_o he_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o yâ—_z gospel_n whereby_o he_o dwell_v among_o they_o and_o set_v up_o his_o throne_n in_o their_o heart_n capernaum_n be_v say_v hereby_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o unto_o heaven_n luke_n 10_o 15._o jerusalem_n where_o the_o word_n and_o service_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n &_o the_o rest_a place_n of_o god_n psal_n 132_o 13_o 14._o from_o hence_o all_o such_o be_v reproove_v as_o have_v not_o the_o sight_n and_o feel_n of_o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o rejoice_v &_o thankfulness_n and_o herein_o my_o brethren_n we_o be_v to_o call_v ourselves_o to_o remembrance_n &_o think_v what_o our_o condition_n be_v we_o be_v indeed_o a_o noble_a kingdom_n adorn_v with_o many_o outward_a privilege_n and_o blessing_n increase_v in_o multitude_n and_o furnish_v with_o sundry_a commodity_n but_o if_o we_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o great_a large_a and_o wealthy_a dominion_n in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n only_o a_o poor_a corner_n of_o rhe_n earth_n but_o herein_o we_o pass_v they_o all_o as_o honour_v above_o they_o &_o prefer_v before_o they_o that_o we_o have_v the_o inestimable_a treasure_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o do_v want_v 44._o 〈◊〉_d 13_o 44._o instead_o of_o those_o mine_n of_o silver_n &_o gold_n wherewith_o they_o abound_v this_o be_v our_o privilege_n our_o glory_n our_o advantage_n wherein_o god_n have_v bless_v we_o above_o italy_n spain_n and_o many_o rich_a country_n in_o asia_n and_o africa_n under_o the_o turk_n and_o other_o blind_a and_o barbarous_a prince_n detain_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n we_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n among_o we_o the_o treasure_n of_o all_o treasure_n the_o value_n whereof_o be_v far_o above_o all_o precious_a stone_n the_o want_n of_o this_o blessing_n
make_v all_o other_o blessing_n to_o be_v curse_n and_o judgement_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v destitute_a hereof_o &_o therefore_o we_o must_v all_o call_v ourselves_o to_o a_o account_n what_o account_n we_o make_v of_o it_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_v a_o treasure_n for_o the_o obtain_n whereof_o rather_o then_o want_v it_o we_o will_v sell_v all_o that_o we_o have_v but_o alas_o what_o thankfulness_n have_v it_o wrought_v in_o we_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v this_o glorious_a light_n bring_v among_o they_o but_o they_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n because_o their_o work_n be_v evil_a if_o we_o be_v weary_a of_o this_o heavenly_a manna_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n lest_o the_o lord_n grow_v weary_a of_o we_o if_o we_o cast_v away_o his_o word_n he_o will_v cast_v away_o we_o and_o forsake_v we_o for_o ever_o the_o lord_n bid_v we_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n jer._n 6_o 17_o let_v we_o not_o answer_v presumptuous_o we_o will_v not_o take_v heed_n let_v we_o beware_v of_o security_n &_o remember_v from_o whence_o we_o be_v fall_v and_o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o word_n to_o his_o salvation_n jer._n 9_o 24._o use_v 2_o second_o it_o follow_v that_o wheresoever_o god_n have_v establish_v this_o his_o ordinance_n there_o certain_o he_o have_v a_o church_n and_o choose_a people_n and_o some_o that_o belong_v to_o eternal_a life_n for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v send_v among_o they_o for_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n quicken_a it_o and_o give_v it_o life_n so_o the_o word_n be_v this_o soul_n instrument_n or_o the_o seed_n whereby_o it_o work_v and_o the_o only_a essential_a mark_n thereof_o so_o that_o where_o it_o be_v sincere_o teach_v â—2_n 〈◊〉_d â—2_n and_o constant_o profess_v there_o certain_o be_v a_o church_n where_o it_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n albeit_o it_o have_v never_o so_o goodly_a and_o glister_a a_o show_n but_o a_o very_a carrion_n &_o carcase_n of_o a_o church_n without_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o as_o a_o house_n without_o light_n as_o the_o world_n without_o the_o sun_n as_o a_o kingdom_n without_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n esay_n call_v it_o the_o standard_n of_o god_n say_v i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o set_v up_o my_o standard_n to_o the_o people_n &_o they_o shall_v bring_v thy_o son_n in_o their_o arm_n and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v be_v carry_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n esay_n 49._o verse_n 22_o where_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o king_n and_o captain_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o will_v have_v comfort_n that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v range_v themselves_o under_o it_o as_o soldier_n under_o the_o banner_n of_o their_o chieftain_n otherwise_o they_o remain_v as_o man_n in_o darkness_n &_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n as_o straggle_v and_o runagate_n soldier_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o as_o dissolute_a man_n under_o no_o law_n to_o govern_v they_o for_o they_o be_v the_o vile_a and_o base_a that_o live_v without_o it_o very_a dog_n and_o swine_n they_o of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n chiidren_n and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o child_n food_n belong_v to_o they_o only_o when_o the_o canaanitish_a woman_n will_v have_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n ministry_n mat._n 15_o 26._o he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o unto_o whelp_n but_o other_o be_v as_o unclean_a and_o filthy_a beast_n this_o which_o now_o have_v be_v speak_v serve_v to_o overthrow_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n first_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o make_v other_o mark_n and_o note_n of_o the_o church_n as_o antiquity_n unity_n universality_n succession_n subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o such_o like_a counterfeit_a mark_n of_o their_o counterfeit_a church_n and_o leave_v this_o which_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o inseparable_a note_n this_o prove_v unto_o we_o plain_o that_o these_o which_o most_o of_o all_o boast_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v indeed_o neither_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o any_o sound_a part_n thereof_o because_o they_o want_v the_o immortal_a seed_n to_o beget_v they_o the_o milk_n and_o meat_n of_o the_o word_n to_o feed_v and_o nourish_v they_o yea_o it_o be_v account_v a_o high_a point_n of_o heresy_n to_o have_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o none_o be_v permit_v to_o look_v into_o they_o without_o a_o licence_n so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o word_n second_o it_o censure_v &_o condemn_v the_o donatist_n anabaptist_n brownist_n and_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n which_o condemn_v our_o church_n to_o be_v no_o church_n our_o sacrament_n to_o be_v no_o sacrament_n our_o minister_n to_o be_v no_o minister_n and_o in_o effect_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v no_o religion_n because_o we_o do_v not_o with_o they_o in_o matter_n accidental_a full_o agree_v albeit_o we_o do_v consent_n in_o matter_n fundamental_a we_o lay_v christ_n alone_o for_o the_o foundation_n on_o which_o we_o build_v our_o salvation_n we_o lay_v hold_v upon_o he_o by_o faith_n only_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v true_o &_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n powerful_o they_o hold_v themselves_o to_o have_v receive_v faith_n among_o we_o by_o our_o ministry_n before_o they_o make_v this_o rent_n and_o breach_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o end_n of_o such_o faith_n if_o they_o have_v dye_v in_o it_o have_v be_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n johnson_n see_v the_o book_n of_o greenwood_n &_o johnson_n let_v they_o therefore_o return_v and_o cause_v other_o to_o return_v &_o join_v with_o we_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v see_v where_o it_o be_v right_o establish_v there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o albeit_o some_o of_o they_o have_v write_v many_o of_o they_o have_v speak_v against_o our_o church_n yet_o let_v they_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o that_o son_n 29._o matth._n 21_o 29._o who_o answer_v his_o father_n stubborn_o that_o he_o will_v not_o work_v in_o his_o vineyard_n but_o afterward_o repent_v earnest_o and_o go_v his_o way_n use_v 3_o three_o all_o such_o as_o be_v this_o way_n honour_v and_o bless_v must_v be_v careful_a to_o use_v the_o word_n as_o a_o honour_n and_o a_o blessing_n by_o embrace_v it_o by_o entertain_v it_o by_o magnify_v this_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o not_o in_o opinion_n in_o heart_n and_o not_o in_o face_n in_o work_n and_o not_o in_o word_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v worthy_a the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v call_v we_o and_o show_v ourselves_o careful_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10_o 10._o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n hitherto_o rend_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o to_o the_o thessalonian_o ch_n 2_o 11_o 12._o let_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v this_o treasure_n among_o we_o lest_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v take_v from_o us._n otherwise_o instead_o of_o be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n to_o save_v we_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sea_n to_o drown_v we_o instead_o of_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o life_n it_o will_v turn_v to_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o death_n instead_o of_o be_v meat_n to_o feed_v we_o it_o will_v be_v our_o bane_n to_o destroy_v we_o instead_o of_o good_a tiding_n to_o refresh_v &_o comfort_v we_o it_o will_v prove_v the_o sad_a and_o heavy_a news_n that_o ever_o come_v to_o our_o ear_n and_o that_o day_n the_o black_a day_n that_o ever_o come_v over_o our_o head_n thus_o our_o saviour_n threaten_v capernaum_n which_o he_o have_v honour_v with_o his_o presence_n bless_v with_o his_o preach_n advance_v by_o his_o dwell_n in_o it_o and_o lift_v up_o with_o his_o miracle_n mat._n 11_o 26._o thou_o capernaum_n which_o be_v lift_v uppe_o unto_o heaven_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o to_o hell_n etc._n etc._n look_v upon_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n we_o see_v what_o be_v become_v of_o they_o behold_v what_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v bring_v upon_o the_o jew_n the_o like_a have_v not_o fall_v upon_o any_o people_n since_o the_o beginning_n what_o mischief_n &_o misery_n do_v not_o fall_v upon_o they_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o god_n have_v bless_v we_o as_o much_o as_o ever_o he_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n of_o capernaum_n and_o have_v magnify_v his_o mercy_n and_o love_n unto_o
be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n do_v feed_v man_n with_o fancy_n &_o fond_a device_n without_o godly_a edify_n and_o teach_v their_o own_o dream_n and_o fable_n let_v the_o prophet_n that_o have_v a_o dream_n tell_v a_o dream_n and_o he_o that_o have_v my_o word_n let_v he_o speak_v my_o word_n faithful_o what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 23_o 28._o and_o the_o apostle_n charge_v timothy_n to_o stay_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n for_o they_o shall_v increase_v unto_o more_o ungodliness_n 2._o tim._n 2_o 16._o many_o there_o be_v that_o corrupt_a the_o word_n to_o please_v man_n and_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o error_n we_o can_v content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o ancient_a faith_n but_o loathe_v the_o heavenly_a manna_n and_o wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o esteem_v that_o preach_v the_o plain_a truth_n plain_o in_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v most_o magnify_a and_o make_v of_o that_o can_v bring_v in_o some_o strange_a matter_n against_o the_o common_a receive_a faith_n and_o we_o live_v in_o this_o respect_n in_o most_o dangerous_a time_n and_o perilous_a season_n as_o ever_o be_v heretofore_o other_o shut_v up_o their_o mouth_n and_o either_o through_o fear_n dare_v not_o or_o through_o flattery_n and_o filthy_a lucre_n will_v not_o reprove_v sin_n these_o be_v men-pleasers_a and_o timeservers_a not_o remember_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v galat._n 1_o 10._o preach_v i_o man_n doctrine_n or_o god_n or_o go_v i_o about_o to_o please_v man_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v yet_o please_v man_n i_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v not_o sow_v cushion_n under_o man_n elbow_n 11._o ezek._n 13.11_o mich._n 2_o 11._o nor_o prophesy_v to_o the_o people_n of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n they_o must_v not_o apply_v or_o fashion_v their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o humour_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n as_o if_o the_o word_n be_v a_o crooked_a line_n or_o a_o leaden_a rule_n or_o a_o shipman_n hose_n but_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n charge_v jeremy_n to_o take_v away_o the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a and_o to_o do_v according_a to_o his_o word_n let_v they_o return_v unto_o thou_o but_o return_v not_o thou_o unto_o they_o a_o father_n will_v not_o always_o feed_v the_o fancy_n nor_o follow_v the_o disposition_n of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v sick_a but_o will_v sometime_o cross_v his_o mind_n and_o restrain_v his_o desire_n jer._n 15_o 19_o and_o 6_o 14._o so_o must_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o soul_n deal_v with_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a of_o sin_n not_o soothe_v they_o up_o with_o sweet_a word_n nor_o dawb_n with_o untempered_a mortar_n but_o give_v they_o that_o precious_a balm_n that_o shall_v not_o break_v their_o head_n psal_n 141_o 5._o thus_o deal_v eliah_n with_o ahab_n amos_n with_o amaziah_n john_n baptist_n with_o herod_n though_o it_o cost_v he_o his_o head_n and_o thus_o shall_v all_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n do_v without_o pride_n or_o ambition_n without_o fear_n or_o flattery_n seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n not_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o howsoever_o the_o people_n hate_v he_o that_o rebuke_v in_o the_o gate_n amos_n chap._n 5_o verse_n 10_o and_o abhor_v he_o that_o speak_v upright_o yet_o they_o shall_v set_v god_n before_o their_o eye_n 15._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 15._o and_o consider_v they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o last_o they_o must_v not_o preach_v part_n of_o the_o word_n only_o and_o leave_v another_o part_n untaught_a but_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n some_o preach_v nothing_o but_o the_o law_n some_o teach_v nothing_o but_o the_o gospel_n &_o both_o sort_n be_v great_o deceive_v if_o they_o look_v for_o any_o great_a increase_n by_o their_o labour_n the_o law_n must_v prepare_v and_o make_v the_o way_n the_o gospel_n must_v follow_v after_o the_o law_n cast_v down_o the_o gospel_n comfort_v and_o raise_v up_o the_o law_n reveal_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n the_o gospel_n reveal_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n both_o these_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v set_v on_o work_n and_o apply_v wise_o and_o discreet_o to_o our_o hearer_n such_o as_o be_v secure_a and_o cold_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o through_o presumption_n or_o ignorance_n see_v not_o their_o own_o sin_n give_v they_o the_o law_n and_o apply_v unto_o they_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o same_o such_o as_o see_v and_o feel_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v cast_v down_o by_o a_o deep_a apprehension_n of_o god_n heavy_a judgement_n minister_v unto_o they_o a_o plaster_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v of_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n that_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 21.6_o numb_a 21.6_o they_o may_v present_o be_v cure_v and_o recover_v of_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o wound_n of_o conscience_n both_o these_o be_v two_o necessary_a mean_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o hurt_v more_o than_o heal_v the_o law_n without_o the_o gospel_n drive_v the_o poor_a distress_a soul_n upon_o the_o rock_n of_o desperation_n the_o gospel_n without_o the_o law_n puff_v up_o and_o advance_v proud_a flesh_n unto_o presumption_n and_o therefore_o the_o spiritual_a physician_n and_o surgeon_n be_v so_o to_o temper_v they_o as_o that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v the_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a help_n of_o both_o use_v 4_o last_o it_o serve_v to_o direct_v the_o hearer_n in_o the_o right_a art_n of_o hear_v they_o must_v submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n ordinance_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o know_v and_o hear_v all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o have_v itch_a ear_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o suffer_v wholesome_a doctrine_n some_o as_o the_o athenian_n delight_v in_o new_a thing_n and_o in_o hear_v fable_n other_o not_o abide_v to_o be_v reproove_v therefore_o the_o prophet_n micha_n say_v be_v not_o my_o word_n good_a to_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o mich._n 2_o 7._o the_o cause_n why_o the_o word_n to_o many_o man_n be_v unpleasant_a and_o unsavoury_a be_v because_o they_o delight_v in_o evil_a and_o desire_v to_o continue_v in_o sin_n grow_v to_o so_o gross_a a_o contempt_n as_o to_o command_v the_o prophet_n not_o to_o prophesy_v or_o to_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o what_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v or_o will_v limit_v they_o to_o their_o own_o like_n to_o serve_v their_o own_o affection_n and_o filthy_a lust_n many_o will_v follow_v john_n the_o baptist_n till_o he_o require_v repentance_n they_o will_v hear_v christ_n until_o he_o speak_v of_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n herod_n hear_v john_n willing_o 20._o mark_v 6_o 20._o and_o practise_v many_o thing_n but_o when_o once_o he_o come_v near_o to_o he_o &_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o keep_v his_o brother_n wife_n he_o enjoin_v he_o silence_n and_o clap_v he_o up_o in_o prison_n the_o jew_n seem_v for_o a_o time_n attentive_o to_o hear_v the_o defence_n of_o paul_n 22._o act_n 22_o 22._o but_o when_o he_o touch_v his_o apostleship_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o they_o cross_v &_o gainesay_v luke_n testify_v they_o hear_v he_o unto_o this_o word_n but_o then_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o say_a away_o with_o such_o a_o fellow_n from_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v thus_o it_o fare_v with_o many_o hearer_n in_o our_o day_n the_o drunkard_n delight_v to_o hear_v the_o minister_n preach_v against_o oppression_n and_o covetousness_n this_o please_v his_o humour_n this_o his_o stomach_n brook_v well_o enough_o these_o man_n hear_v the_o word_n by_o part_n &_o parcel_n they_o give_v care_n till_o their_o secret_a â—â—â—â—es_n be_v reprove_v and_o sit_v quiet_o till_o their_o sore_n be_v rub_v and_o when_o once_o they_o be_v touch_v they_o begin_v to_o kick_v &_o spurn_v with_o their_o heel_n against_o the_o word_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o but_o we_o must_v hear_v all_o that_o be_v teach_v we_o and_o not_o certain_a clause_n or_o cantile_n only_o we_o must_v hear_v constant_o continual_o and_o universal_o as_o well_o the_o thing_n that_o mislike_v we_o and_o go_v against_o we_o as_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v and_o content_v we_o as_o well_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n thunder_v out_o against_o we_o in_o the_o law_n as_o the_o sweet_a promise_n pronounce_v and_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o the_o lay_v open_a of_o our_o own_o sin_n as_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n this_o kind_n of_o hear_v the_o lord_n commend_v in_o his_o people_n after_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n chapter_n
not_o much_o more_o will_v he_o teach_v they_o his_o way_n that_o fear_v he_o &_o reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o the_o humble-minded_n psal_n 25_o 9_o 12.14_o let_v we_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o diligent_a read_n hear_v and_o confer_v of_o his_o word_n let_v we_o earnest_o desire_v to_o profit_n and_o grow_v forward_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o time_n to_o time_n according_a to_o the_o mean_v afford_v unto_o us._n we_o live_v in_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o golden_a day_n of_o god_n grace_n time_n that_o our_o forefather_n never_o see_v let_v we_o not_o therefore_o shut_v our_o eye_n against_o the_o truth_n that_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o stop_v our_o ear_n against_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n that_o pierce_v our_o ear_n we_o have_v a_o gracious_a promise_n make_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n will_v give_v a_o blessing_n unto_o such_o as_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v know_v of_o those_o that_o seek_v to_o know_v he_o he_o will_v open_v to_o those_o that_o knock_v for_o he_o this_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o all_o ignorance_n that_o we_o desire_v not_o knowledge_n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o knowledge_n but_o it_o be_v more_o fearful_a to_o have_v no_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n ignorance_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o impiety_n of_o infidelity_n of_o idolatry_n of_o superstition_n of_o presumption_n of_o disobedience_n of_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n rehearse_v the_o corrupt_a fruit_n of_o darkness_n the_o throat_n a_o open_a sepulchre_n the_o mouth_n full_a of_o curse_v the_o foot_n swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n destruction_n and_o calamity_n in_o their_o way_n make_v this_o the_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v not_o know_v rom_n 3.17_o so_o the_o lord_n psal_n 95_o 10_o do_v render_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o his_o people_n err_v because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v his_o way_n this_o cause_v the_o jew_n to_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o to_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n for_o if_o they_o have_v know_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1._o cor._n 2_o 8_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n preach_v repentance_n unto_o they_o now_o brethren_n i_o know_v that_o through_o ignorance_n you_o do_v it_o as_o do_v also_o your_o governor_n act._n 3.17_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o impiety_n against_o god_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n the_o prophet_n hosea_n threaten_v god_n plague_n in_o a_o fearful_a hand_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o people_n make_v this_o one_o cause_n there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n hos_fw-la 4_o 1_o 2._o so_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a he_o will_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o know_v he_o 1._o thes_n 1_o 8._o these_o thing_n be_v right_o and_o wise_o consider_v shall_v teach_v all_o of_o we_o to_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n as_o for_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o understand_v as_o for_o precious_a stone_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o god_n will_v never_o be_v want_v to_o help_v such_o as_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n who_o be_v near_o to_o all_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o even_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n use_v 3_o last_o we_o see_v his_o mercy_n be_v great_a unto_o we_o then_o to_o the_o father_n before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v bring_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n acknowledge_v then_o with_o thankfulness_n the_o preferment_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n and_o let_v we_o not_o seek_v after_o dream_n and_o vision_n which_o be_v abolish_v but_o have_v the_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n rest_n in_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n moses_n have_v a_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o prophet_n to_o who_o god_n speak_v not_o by_o dream_n or_o vision_n but_o face_n to_o face_n as_o be_v declare_v numb_a 12_o 6_o 7_o 8._o i_o will_v be_v know_v to_o the_o prophet_n by_o vision_n &_o by_o dream_n my_o servant_n moses_n be_v not_o so_o who_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o my_o house_n unto_o he_o will_v i_o speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n and_o not_o in_o dark_a word_n as_o moses_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o prophet_n so_o have_v we_o a_o singular_a privilege_n above_o the_o patriarch_n &_o prophet_n that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o who_o want_v the_o light_n that_o we_o enjoy_v as_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o hebrew_n do_v testify_v declare_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o time_n be_v great_a in_o which_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o own_o son_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n god_n speak_v in_o old_a time_n to_o our_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n 1_o 1_o 2._o so_o then_o the_o condition_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v better_a than_o of_o the_o israelite_n under_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manifestation_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n truth_n the_o israelite_n have_v god_n reveal_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o we_o have_v he_o teach_v by_o the_o son_n himself_o who_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n heb._n 3_o 3.4_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o which_o have_v build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o house_n and_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n over_o it_o have_v more_o honour_n than_o he_o that_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o it_o hereupon_o christ_n call_v and_o account_v the_o disciple_n bless_v because_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n those_o thing_n which_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n desire_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o yet_o can_v not_o mat._n 13_o 17._o let_v we_o therefore_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o great_a grace_n and_o mercy_n let_v we_o embrace_v and_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o zeal_n and_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v great_a favour_n let_v we_o bring_v forth_o great_a obedience_n let_v we_o magnify_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o christ_n jesus_n be_v describe_v in_o our_o sight_n &_o as_o it_o be_v crucify_v among_o we_o which_o he_o have_v make_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o arm_n and_o his_o great_a power_n to_o save_v those_o that_o do_v believe_v to_o which_o he_o have_v give_v such_o effectual_a grace_n that_o it_o work_v more_o mighty_o than_o all_o miracle_n and_o pierce_v deep_a into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n than_o all_o vision_n and_o revelation_n yea_o though_o one_o shall_v arise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o speak_v unto_o we_o luk._n 16_o 31._o let_v we_o now_o look_v for_o no_o miracle_n nor_o depend_v upon_o strange_a wonder_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_o strengthen_v &_o confirm_v so_o that_o no_o doubt_n of_o any_o part_n thereof_o be_v to_o close_v up_o our_o own_o eye_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o shine_v upon_o us._n 3â—_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 3â—_n if_o the_o gospel_n be_v yet_o hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v to_o conclude_v let_v we_o all_o know_v that_o god_n have_v bring_v we_o into_o these_o last_o time_n require_v of_o we_o great_a knowledge_n faith_n zeal_n obedience_n and_o great_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n â—_o heb._n 2_o 1_o â—_o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o afterward_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o give_v heed_n unto_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o run_v out_o verse_n 5._o how_o goodly_a be_v thy_o tent_n o_o jacob_n and_o thy_o tabernacle_n o_o israel_n as_o the_o valley_n that_o be_v stretch_v out_o etc._n etc._n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o preparation_n and_o entrance_n into_o this_o three_o prophecy_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o utter_v by_o way_n of_o a_o admiration_n or_o exclamation_n the_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o the_o flourish_a estate_n
therefore_o to_o be_v esteem_v above_o all_o the_o glory_n riches_n pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o world_n this_o make_v the_o prophet_n david_n say_v many_o say_v lord_n who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a but_o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o more_o joy_n of_o heart_n than_o they_o have_v have_v when_o their_o wheat_n and_o their_o wine_n do_v abound_v psal_n 4_o 6_o 7._o hereunto_o accord_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 3_o 20._o so_o then_o they_o be_v convince_v &_o condemn_v to_o be_v profane_a beast_n possess_v with_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o esau_n that_o will_v not_o keep_v the_o lord_n sabbath_n nor_o attend_v upon_o his_o worship_n but_o make_v that_o day_n a_o time_n of_o toil_n and_o travail_v about_o their_o worldly_a business_n and_o a_o day_n to_o be_v spend_v in_o dance_v and_o dally_v in_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n in_o game_n &_o idleness_n thereby_o make_v that_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n by_o his_o institution_n to_o be_v to_o they_o the_o devil_n day_n by_o their_o profanation_n the_o gospel_n and_o all_o thing_n of_o a_o better_a life_n be_v light_o regard_v of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o their_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n to_o pamper_v up_o the_o flesh_n no_o religion_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o rich_a glutton_n that_o be_v clad_v in_o purple_a and_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n luk._n 16_o 19_o the_o rich_a man_n who_o ground_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n plenteous_o who_o tongue_n promise_v to_o he_o perpetuity_n and_o who_o heart_n breed_v in_o he_o security_n never_o think_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o his_o soul_n never_o dream_v of_o sudden_a death_n never_o mind_v his_o own_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o o_o fool_n this_o night_n will_v they_o fetch_v away_o thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o than_o who_o shall_v those_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v luk_n 12_o 16._o the_o apostle_n peter_n make_v it_o a_o special_a mark_n of_o the_o profane_a beast_n in_o that_o time_n 13._o 2_o pet._n 2_o 13._o that_o they_o account_v it_o their_o chief_a pleasure_n to_o live_v delicious_o for_o a_o season_n and_o the_o apostle_n jude_n speak_v of_o the_o like_a liver_n say_v 11._o jude_n 11._o they_o be_v feast-hunter_n fill_v &_o pamper_v themselves_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v all_o drunkard_n glutton_n epicure_n and_o belly-god_n speak_v unto_o they_o to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n to_o mind_v heavenly_a thing_n to_o consider_v wherefore_o they_o be_v create_v and_o to_o remember_v the_o shortness_n of_o their_o life_n they_o can_v hear_v the_o belly_n have_v no_o ear_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v with_o carnal_a mind_a man_n what_o will_v the_o gospel_n advantage_n i_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v a_o professor_n and_o become_v a_o by_o word_n of_o the_o world_n what_o good_a come_v to_o a_o man_n by_o hear_v the_o word_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o by_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o can_v get_v i_o neither_o many_o in_o my_o purse_n nor_o clothes_n to_o my_o back_n nor_o food_n to_o my_o belly_n nor_o any_o other_o pleasure_n to_o my_o heart_n i_o have_v rather_o have_v the_o company_n of_o good_a fellow_n and_o a_o draught_n of_o wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n then_o to_o hear_v the_o best_a sermon_n that_o can_v be_v preach_v and_o here_o consider_v with_o i_o profane_a esau_n once_o again_o when_o jacob_n demand_v of_o he_o the_o sale_n of_o his_o birthright_n the_o say_v loe_o i_o be_o almost_o dead_a what_o be_v then_o this_o birthright_n to_o i_o gen._n 25_o 31._o thus_o the_o atheist_n speak_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n chap._n 21_o 15._o who_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o he_o such_o profane_a esave_n there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o world_n monster_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n proud_a giant_n that_o be_v at_o open_a defiance_n with_o god_n that_o regard_v the_o cup_n and_o can_n the_o pot_n and_o good_a fellowship_n before_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o prize_n the_o most_o precious_a pearl_n of_o god_n most_o base_o like_o judas_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o value_v christ_n at_o thirty_o penny_n so_o these_o sell_v everlasting_a life_n and_o give_v heaven_n &_o depart_v from_o salvation_n some_o for_o their_o whore_n some_o for_o their_o drink_n some_o for_o their_o money_n and_o other_o for_o other_o base_a and_o beastly_a pleasure_n all_o these_o shall_v one_o day_n know_v the_o price_n of_o their_o folly_n and_o confess_v with_o their_o own_o mouth_n that_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o fool_n and_o mad_a man_n that_o every_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o point_v at_o with_o the_o finger_n every_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o esau_n &_o to_o condemn_v the_o profaneness_n of_o his_o hart_n because_o he_o regard_v more_o the_o satsfy_n of_o his_o present_a lust_n and_o moment_n any_o pleasure_n then_o to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o his_o father_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o of_o this_o number_n there_o be_v infinite_a thousand_o in_o the_o world_n that_o prize_v the_o precious_a treasure_n of_o god_n heavenly_a grace_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o frame_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o glorious_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n and_o the_o endless_a joy_n of_o god_n kingdom_n thing_n more_o of_o value_n then_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o as_o brutish_o &_o base_o as_o ever_o esau_n do_v his_o birthright_n &_o be_v ready_a to_o sell_v they_o for_o every_o filthy_a gain_n &_o drudgery_n pleasure_n they_o think_v of_o no_o other_o life_n then_o this_o present_a and_o know_v no_o other_o god_n but_o mammon_n and_o therefore_o howsoever_o they_o have_v oftentimes_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o commendation_n to_o be_v civil_a &_o honest_a man_n they_o be_v not_o only_a enemy_n unto_o their_o soul_n but_o to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 3_o 18._o and_o be_v in_o the_o fearful_a estate_n of_o condemnation_n verse_n 14._o come_v i_o will_v counsel_v thou_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o people_n shall_v do_v to_o thy_o people_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n here_o we_o have_v set_v down_o unto_o we_o the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o that_o great_a judgement_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o people_n wherein_o four_o &_o twenty_o thousand_o perish_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o chap_a follow_v namely_o the_o devilish_a counsel_n of_o balaam_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o balak_n to_o draw_v the_o people_n into_o fornication_n but_o it_o may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n that_o balaam_n speak_v very_o unproper_o for_o whereas_o he_o say_v i_o will_v counsel_v thou_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o people_n shall_v do_v to_o thy_o people_n some_o may_v suppose_v he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v i_o will_v counsel_v thou_o such_o thing_n as_o thou_o and_o thy_o people_n shall_v do_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n notwithstanding_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o word_n aright_o we_o shall_v see_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v so_o in_o effect_n so_o then_o if_o we_o mark_v what_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v do_v to_o they_o we_o shall_v find_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o israelite_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o seventeenth_o verse_n shall_v smite_v the_o coast_n of_o moab_n and_o destroy_v they_o subdue_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o under_o so_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o his_o counsel_n to_o lay_v a_o plot_n and_o prepare_v a_o snare_n whereby_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v weaken_v and_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o destroy_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v this_o people_n who_o thou_o hate_v shall_v waste_v and_o weaken_v thy_o posterity_n in_o time_n to_o come_v but_o harken_v unto_o i_o and_o obey_v my_o counsel_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o how_o thou_o shall_v ruin_v they_o and_o compass_v their_o destruction_n and_o so_o do_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v do_v unto_o thy_o people_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o wickedness_n of_o balaams_n heart_n to_o be_v exceed_o great_a who_o when_o he_o be_v restrain_v from_o curse_v open_v his_o mouth_n to_o wicked_a counsel_n &_o thereby_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n fall_v into_o horrible_a sin_n and_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o heavy_a punishment_n counsel_n â—ctrine_n 〈◊〉_d a_o horriâ—_n 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v 〈◊〉_d counsel_n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o to_o give_v evil_a counsel_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o abstain_v from_o do_v evil_a but_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o this_o great_a sin_n that_o we_o do_v not_o counsel_v any_o to_o
soul_n and_o health_n to_o the_o body_n yea_o as_o ointment_n and_o perfume_n rejoice_v the_o heart_n so_o do_v the_o sweetness_n of_o man_n friend_n by_o hearty_a counsel_n prou._n 27_o 9_o when_o our_o brethren_n teach_v admonish_v counsel_n persuade_v or_o rebuke_v we_o we_o must_v not_o stomach_n and_o despite_n they_o but_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o they_o as_o david_n be_v by_o nathan_n and_o as_o peter_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 141._o psalm_n let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o for_o that_o be_v a_o benefit_n let_v he_o reprove_v i_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o precious_a oil_n that_o shall_v not_o break_v my_o head_n it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o find_v a_o man_n that_o will_v counsel_v to_o follow_v godliness_n reverence_n he_o as_o a_o counsellor_n love_v he_o as_o a_o friend_n obey_v he_o as_o a_o father_n that_o will_v direct_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n &_o bring_v thou_o back_o again_o when_o thou_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o right_a path_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n thou_o shall_v find_v many_o more_o evil_a counsellor_n then_o good_a if_o one_o will_v admonish_v and_o persuade_v thou_o to_o godliness_n thou_o shall_v meet_v with_o one_o score_n that_o will_v allure_v thou_o to_o wickedness_n but_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a lest_o we_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o multitude_n it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o learn_v instruction_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o other_o the_o heathen_a which_o have_v no_o better_a star_n to_o guide_v they_o then_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n fabius_n plutar._n in_o the_o life_n of_o fabius_n know_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n do_v great_o adorn_v a_o man_n and_o make_v he_o renown_v for_o wisdom_n one_o to_o be_v able_a to_o give_v good_a counsel_n to_o himself_o and_o other_o the_o other_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o hearken_v to_o good_a counsel_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v if_o we_o can_v attain_v and_o reach_v unto_o the_o former_a point_n which_o be_v a_o excellent_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v other_o wisdom_n yet_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o latter_a and_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o advice_n of_o other_o when_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o us._n for_o whosoever_o be_v content_v to_o stoop_v down_o to_o learn_v wisdom_n be_v always_o to_o be_v repute_v a_o wise_a man_n but_o he_o that_o can_v give_v and_o yet_o will_v not_o take_v counsel_n when_o it_o be_v give_v he_o that_o neither_o can_v teach_v nor_o will_v learn_v wisdom_n may_v worthy_o be_v esteem_v and_o brand_v by_o all_o man_n with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o fool_n if_o either_o we_o can_v go_v before_o other_o to_o show_v they_o the_o way_n or_o follow_v they_o that_o lead_v we_o the_o way_n we_o shall_v not_o lose_v the_o reputation_n of_o wisdom_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o solomon_n declare_v precept_n of_o true_a wisdom_n say_v prou._n 12_o 15._o the_o way_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o he_o that_o hear_v counsel_n be_v wise_a not_o only_o he_o be_v wise_a that_o give_v counsel_n but_o he_o that_o hear_v it_o the_o wiseman_n speak_v not_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o outward_a hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o of_o the_o inward_a hear_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o many_o have_v the_o bodily_a hear_n that_o want_v the_o spiritual_a the_o external_a use_n of_o the_o sense_n can_v be_v available_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a so_o that_o we_o must_v hear_v with_o a_o earnest_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n &_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o follow_v the_o counsel_n that_o be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n pro._n 15_o 22._o without_o counsel_n thought_n come_v to_o nought_o but_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o counsellor_n there_o be_v steadfastness_n when_o herod_n have_v offer_v to_o give_v to_o the_o daughter_n of_o herodias_n because_o in_o her_o dance_n &_o dalliance_n she_o please_v he_o whatsoever_o she_o shall_v ask_v even_o to_o the_o half_a of_o his_o kingdom_n she_o be_v before_o instruct_v by_o her_o mother_n ask_v the_o head_n of_o john_n baptist_n in_o a_o platter_n and_o from_o the_o devilish_a counsel_n follow_v abominable_a murder_n mat._n 14_o 8_o when_o rehoboam_n follow_v the_o rash_a counsel_n of_o his_o young_a counsellor_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o with_o he_o who_o persuade_v he_o to_o make_v the_o grievous_a yoke_n of_o his_o father_n more_o grievous_a 14_o 1_o king_n 12_o 14_o this_o turn_v to_o the_o ruin_n and_o rent_v away_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o then_o let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o such_o as_o be_v discreet_a and_o godly_a neither_o be_v it_o great_o material_a who_o they_o be_v that_o give_v we_o good_a counsel_n whether_o our_o superior_n our_o equal_n or_o our_o inferior_n for_o we_o must_v not_o weigh_v so_o much_o who_o be_v the_o counsellor_n as_o what_o be_v the_o counsel_n nor_o who_o be_v the_o adviser_n as_o what_o be_v the_o advice_n if_o it_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a think_v thou_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v and_o receyve_v it_o as_o proceed_n from_o the_o comforter_n if_o it_o be_v evil_a reject_v it_o as_o come_v from_o the_o tempter_n moses_n be_v a_o wise_a governor_n of_o the_o people_n and_o a_o worthy_a prophet_n of_o god_n like_a unto_o who_o arise_v not_o a_o prophet_n in_o israel_n 10._o deut._n 34_o 10._o who_o the_o lord_n know_v face_n to_o face_n yet_o he_o think_v it_o no_o shame_n or_o reproach_n unto_o he_o to_o be_v direct_v and_o advise_v by_o jethro_n his_o father_n in_o law_n a_o man_n far_o inferior_a unto_o he_o in_o honour_n and_o estimation_n in_o hear_v the_o cause_n and_o controversy_n that_o arise_v amongst_o the_o people_n who_o say_v heâ—re_v now_o my_o voice_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o counsel_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v with_o thou_o exod_n 18_o 19_o when_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o leprosy_n and_o the_o prophet_n bid_v he_o go_v wash_v himself_o seven_o time_n in_o jordan_n he_o turn_v away_o in_o disdain_n and_o displeasure_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n who_o modest_o say_v unto_o he_o father_n if_o the_o prophet_n have_v command_v thou_o a_o great_a thing_n will_v thou_o not_o have_v do_v it_o how_o much_o rather_o than_o when_o he_o say_v to_o thou_o wash_v and_o be_v clean_a he_o have_v depart_v a_o leper_n as_o he_o come_v 2_o kings_z 5_o 13._o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o david_n who_o receive_v reproachful_a word_n for_o the_o good_a deed_n that_o he_o perform_v and_o a_o churlish_a answer_n for_o the_o kindness_n which_o he_o expect_v be_v full_o in_o his_o full_o bend_v and_o determine_v to_o have_v be_v revenge_v on_o nabal_n &_o his_o whole_a house_n for_o that_o injury_n but_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o wise_a abigail_n inferior_a to_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o sex_n and_o condition_n he_o be_v stay_v from_o that_o enterprise_n so_o that_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n who_o send_v thou_o this_o day_n bless_a be_v thy_o counsel_n &_o bless_a be_v thou_o which_o have_v keep_v i_o this_o day_n from_o come_v to_o shed_v blood_n 1_o sam._n 25_o 33._o so_o then_o we_o be_v not_o to_o despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o those_o that_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n under_o our_o foot_n the_o child_n be_v sometime_o mâ—de_v able_a to_o advise_v his_o father_n the_o seruamt_v may_v sometime_o see_v more_o than_o his_o master_n the_o wise_a may_v sometime_o give_v good_a counsel_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o it_o be_v no_o dispraise_n or_o disparagement_n for_o they_o to_o hearken_v to_o their_o inferior_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o receyve_v it_o as_o a_o message_n bring_v unto_o they_o from_o god_n yea_o if_o a_o enemy_n shall_v persuade_v we_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a pâ—â—s_n plut_z lib._n 〈◊〉_d â—rat_n ex_fw-la 〈…〉_o moâ—â—_n pâ—â—s_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v this_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o he_o as_o to_o hearken_v to_o our_o own_o profit_n this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v all_o those_o that_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o a_o proud_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n against_o who_o the_o prophet_n esay_n denounce_v a_o heavy_a woe_n say_v woe_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o prudent_a in_o their_o own_o sight_n do_v scorn_n and_o contemn_v that_o either_o themselves_o or_o any_o other_o shall_v learn_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o inferior_n we_o see_v this_o and_o hear_v it_o by_o lamentable_a experience_n in_o
darkness_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o wash_v they_o away_o with_o a_o universal_a flood_n we_o must_v therefore_o search_v into_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o evil_n and_o not_o false_o accuse_v the_o time_n but_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n if_o we_o will_v grow_v better_o the_o time_n also_o will_v become_v much_o better_a but_o so_o long_o as_o man_n manner_n be_v deform_v the_o time_n can_v be_v reform_v and_o amend_v thus_o than_o we_o see_v 10._o 〈◊〉_d virg_n the_o 〈◊〉_d lib._n 2._o 4._o 10._o that_o the_o confusion_n of_o war_n have_v be_v of_o old_a and_o therefore_o they_o no_o better_o so_o that_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v content_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o present_o we_o enjoy_v and_o not_o to_o break_v out_o blasphemous_o against_o god_n and_o ignorant_o against_o the_o time_n use_v 3_o last_o see_v the_o rage_n of_o man_n to_o join_v in_o battle_n &_o meet_v in_o hostile_a manner_n in_o the_o field_n have_v be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n let_v we_o all_o consider_v that_o as_o war_n have_v be_v of_o old_a so_o they_o may_v come_v again_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o though_o we_o seem_v now_o to_o live_v secure_a without_o danger_n of_o enemy_n or_o fear_v of_o war_n yet_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o cruel_a war_n and_o the_o looseness_n of_o a_o secure_a peace_n may_v sudden_o meet_v together_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o give_v god_n the_o praise_n that_o have_v send_v we_o peace_n and_o make_v we_o to_o dwell_v in_o safety_n how_o many_o of_o our_o brethren_n do_v see_v and_o have_v see_v many_o pitiful_a spectacle_n 16._o esay_n 13_o 16._o &_o feel_v many_o woeful_a mischief_n this_o way_n the_o butcher_v of_o man_n the_o riot_v with_o woman_n the_o ruinate_n of_o family_n and_o noble_a house_n &_o the_o utter_a sack_n of_o city_n and_o kingdom_n let_v not_o we_o promise_v to_o ourselves_o any_o security_n let_v we_o not_o dream_v of_o perpetual_a peace_n &_o tranquillity_n and_o so_o lull_v ourselves_o asleep_a with_o deceitful_a hope_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o have_v be_v that_o may_v not_o be_v again_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o love_n and_o a_o time_n to_o hate_v a_o time_n of_o war_n 8._o eccl._n 3_o 8._o and_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n if_o god_n send_v this_o scourge_n among_o we_o the_o city_n full_a of_o people_n be_v make_v solitary_a be_v quick_o waste_v and_o make_v desolate_a let_v we_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o the_o day_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o to_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o use_v our_o peace_n aright_o lest_o he_o draw_v the_o glitter_a sword_n upon_o us._n for_o if_o he_o bring_v the_o sword_n upon_o a_o land_n and_o say_v sword_n go_v through_o the_o land_n and_o destroy_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n out_o of_o it_o ezek._n 14_o 17._o as_o we_o our_o father_n and_o our_o posterity_n be_v at_o his_o commandment_n it_o be_v nothing_o for_o he_o to_o make_v havoc_n among_o we_o and_o to_o work_v out_o a_o plentiful_a desolation_n amalek_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o nation_n but_o his_o latter_a end_n shall_v come_v to_o destruction_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o these_o word_n touch_v the_o amalekite_n invade_v of_o israel_n and_o make_v war_n against_o they_o the_o history_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la chap._n 17_o verse_n 16._o now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o latter_a part_n wherein_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o recompense_n of_o their_o work_n and_o how_o god_n retail_v the_o invasion_n of_o his_o people_n they_o soght_v to_o destroy_v israel_n themselves_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o destruction_n they_o draw_v the_o sword_n themselves_o be_v threaten_v to_o perish_v with_o the_o sword_n that_o which_o themselves_o work_v they_o be_v constrain_v to_o suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o so_o that_o with_o the_o same_o that_o they_o do_v offend_v they_o be_v punish_v from_o hence_o we_o learn_v offend_v doctrine_n the_o wicked_a be_v punish_v according_a as_o they_o offend_v that_o god_n oftentimes_o plagu_v man_n in_o those_o thing_n and_o by_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v sin_v and_o offend_v god_n avenge_v and_o punish_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o measure_n as_o man_n provoke_v he_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o in_o adonibezek_a judg._n 1_o 6_o a_o proud_a insolent_a and_o bloody_a mind_a man_n he_o be_v serve_v as_o he_o serve_v other_o he_o have_v the_o thumb_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o of_o his_o foot_n cut_v off_o as_o he_o have_v serve_v the_o seventy_o king_n which_o he_o take_v in_o battle_n this_o it_o be_v which_o samuel_n say_v to_o agag_n one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o these_o amalekite_n that_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o 1_o sam._n 15_o 33._o as_o thy_o sword_n have_v make_v woman_n childless_a so_o shall_v thy_o mother_n be_v childless_a among_o other_o woman_n and_o so_o he_o hew_v he_o in_o piece_n before_o the_o lord_n david_n defile_v his_o neighbour_n wife_n the_o hand_n of_o god_n do_v so_o follow_v he_o that_o his_o own_o wife_n be_v defile_v by_o his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 12_o 11._o we_o read_v how_o ahab_n shed_v naboth_n blood_n to_o obtain_v his_o vineyard_n which_o he_o refuse_v to_o sell_v unto_o he_o but_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o heavy_a message_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o place_n where_o dog_n lick_v the_o blood_n of_o naboth_n shall_v dog_n lick_v even_o thy_o blood_n also_o 1_o king_n 21_o 19_o 23._o and_o also_o of_o jezabel_n the_o worker_n of_o all_o this_o mischief_n speak_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o dog_n shall_v eat_v jezabel_n by_o the_o wall_n of_o izreel_n he_o slay_v naboth_n child_n &_o his_o own_o son_n be_v slay_v he_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o vineyard_n but_o he_o lose_v his_o own_o kingdom_n the_o wicked_a man_n say_v david_n in_o the_o psalm_n have_v make_v a_o pit_n and_o dig_v it_o for_o his_o brother_n and_o be_v fall_v into_o it_o himself_o he_o prepare_v a_o sword_n to_o kill_v his_o neighbour_n and_o it_o enter_v into_o his_o own_o heart_n psal_n 7_o 13_o 15._o so_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o babel_n the_o ancient_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n denounce_v this_o just_a retribution_n of_o god_n woe_n to_o thou_o that_o spoil_v and_o be_v not_o spoil_v and_o do_v wicked_o and_o they_o do_v not_o wicked_o against_o thou_o when_o thou_o shall_v cease_v to_o spoil_v thou_o shall_v be_v spoil_v when_o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n of_o do_v wicked_o they_o shall_v do_v wicked_o against_o thou_o esay_n 33_o 1._o and_o this_o truth_n be_v verify_v not_o only_o by_o these_o example_n but_o by_o continual_a experience_n the_o extortioner_n and_o cruel_a deal_n man_n be_v oftentimes_o in_o his_o posterity_n eat_v out_o &_o consume_v by_o the_o extortioner_n psal_n 109_o 13._o the_o gamester_n make_v game_n his_o delight_n and_o his_o pleasure_n his_o god_n be_v snare_v in_o his_o own_o way_n so_o that_o game_n be_v his_o ruin_n the_o drunkard_n many_o time_n perish_v in_o his_o drunkenness_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o untimely_a death_n sometime_o by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n sometime_o by_o dropsy_n and_o other_o disease_n the_o unjust_a and_o wrongful_a dealer_n have_v that_o which_o he_o devour_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o bowel_n and_o be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o vomit_v it_o up_o again_o the_o covetous_a man_n that_o join_v house_n to_o house_n &_o land_n to_o land_n that_o heap_v up_o live_v and_o riches_n by_o fraud_n and_o oppression_n to_o his_o destruction_n be_v make_v as_o a_o sponge_n which_o when_o it_o be_v full_a and_o have_v soak_v up_o what_o it_o can_v be_v crush_v and_o wring_v out_o to_o nothing_o the_o unclean_a liver_n and_o filthy_a fornicator_n have_v his_o strength_n consume_v his_o substance_n waste_v his_o flesh_n eat_v and_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o beastly_a uncleanness_n set_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o revenge_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o his_o perpetual_a shame_n infamy_n reproach_n and_o confusion_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v in_o all_o other_o sin_n god_n do_v most_o common_o make_v every_o man_n sin_n his_o bane_n his_o poison_n his_o fall_n his_o woe_n his_o destruction_n and_o utter_a ruin_n verify_v that_o which_o solomon_n speak_v prou._n 1_o 31_o and_o 26_o 27._o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o their_o own_o device_n he_o that_o dig_v a_o pit_n shall_v fall_v therein_o and_o he_o that_o roll_v a_o stone_n it_o return_v upon_o he_o the_o reason_n follow_v first_o god_n be_v a_o just_a
the_o apostle_n john_n note_v in_o the_o nicolaitane_n revel_v 2_o 14_o 20_o who_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n counsel_v balak_n to_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n persuade_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o allure_a unto_o fornication_n this_o he_o reprove_v in_o the_o false_a prophetess_n who_o for_o her_o lewd_a quality_n he_o call_v jezabel_n who_o deceive_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o make_v they_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v meat_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n thus_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o nation_n that_o know_v not_o god_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o duty_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o man_n the_o turk_n that_o have_v seat_v their_o empire_n in_o the_o east_n and_o make_v a_o mixture_n of_o all_o religion_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v draw_v some_o of_o all_o sort_n unto_o themselves_o do_v profess_v and_o practice_v most_o abominable_a vice_n even_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o alcoran_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d chap._n 41._o â—_o 3._o where_o that_o false_a prophet_n mahomet_n allow_v a_o man_n to_o have_v four_o wife_n and_o to_o keep_v fifteen_o concubine_n he_o forbid_v any_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o adultery_n under_o four_o witness_n and_o account_v those_o most_o holy_a man_n which_o accompany_v with_o beast_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n defile_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o detestable_a idolatry_n as_o gross_a as_o the_o heathen_a commit_v and_o in_o some_o part_n exceed_v all_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a in_o that_o they_o worship_v a_o breaden_a god_n maintain_v filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n sundry_a way_n first_o in_o the_o toleration_n of_o the_o stew_n flat_a against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n deut._n 23_o 17._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o whore_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o whorekeeper_n among_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n this_o toleration_n be_v a_o flat_a occasion_n to_o many_o young_a man_n and_o woman_n that_o otherwise_o may_v abstain_v from_o this_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n and_o what_o monstrous_a impiety_n be_v this_o when_o father_n and_o son_n brother_n and_o brother_n uncle_n and_o nephew_n shall_v come_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o harlot_n one_o before_o or_o after_o the_o other_o second_o they_o deny_v marriage_n as_o a_o unholy_a thing_n to_o their_o holy_a clergy_n and_o thereby_o open_a a_o gap_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o pollution_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n and_o that_o marriage_n be_v leave_v free_a and_o account_v honourable_a in_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a 1_o tim._n 3_o 2._o &_o heb._n 13_o 4._o three_o not_o to_o stand_v further_o in_o rip_v uppe_o these_o enormity_n in_o this_o place_n their_o law_n allow_v the_o marriage_n of_o any_o person_n beyond_o the_o four_o degree_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o whereby_o in_o some_o case_n follow_v incest_n all_o these_o testimony_n and_o example_n be_v thus_o lay_v together_o do_v teach_v we_o that_o corruption_n of_o manner_n and_o lewdness_n of_o life_n do_v always_o accompany_v defect_n and_o defiling_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n let_v we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o cause_n to_o make_v it_o more_o plain_a and_o evident_a unto_o us._n first_o such_o reason_n 1_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n punish_v one_o sin_n with_o another_o give_v over_o such_o as_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o know_v or_o acknowledge_v god_n into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v vessel_n of_o shame_n and_o dishonour_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o the_o apostle_n direct_o handle_v rom._n 1_o 25_o 26._o they_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n serve_v the_o creature_n and_o forsake_v the_o creator_n which_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n give_v they_o up_o unto_o vile_a affection_n for_o even_o their_o woman_n do_v change_v the_o natural_a use_n into_o that_o which_o be_v against_o nature_n and_o likewise_o also_o the_o man_n leave_v the_o natural_a use_n of_o the_o woman_n &_o burn_v in_o their_o lust_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o man_n with_o man_n wrought_v filthiness_n and_o receive_v in_o themselves_o such_o recompense_n of_o their_o error_n as_o be_v meet_v where_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n charge_v the_o gentile_n with_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n to_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o image_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n and_o so_o regard_v not_o to_o serve_v he_o declare_v that_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o heart_n lust_n and_o deliver_v they_o up_o into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n so_o that_o they_o commit_v uncleanness_n they_o defile_v their_o own_o body_n between_o themselves_o &_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a so_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n teach_v that_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 2_o th._n 2_o 11_o 12._o this_o deal_n be_v righteous_a in_o god_n be_v a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n howsoever_o it_o be_v wicked_a in_o the_o committer_n second_o the_o first_o table_n contain_v the_o great_a and_o chief_a commandment_n and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a unto_o it_o math._n 22_o 38._o so_o then_o all_o profaneness_n be_v as_o a_o bitter_a and_o poison_a root_n infect_v far_o and_o near_o and_o as_o a_o tree_n that_o overshadow_v all_o good_a herb_n that_o they_o can_v grow_v up_o or_o prosper_v our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o table_n to_o consist_v in_o love_a god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o mind_n call_v this_o the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a commandment_n as_o the_o fountain_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o other_o so_o the_o apostle_n john_n make_v the_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o man_n necessary_o to_o concur_v and_o accompany_v one_o another_o say_v if_o any_o man_n say_v i_o love_v god_n and_o yet_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o how_o can_v he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v love_n god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v 1_o john_n chapter_n 4_o verse_n 20._o and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o where_o man_n have_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o name_n they_o become_v abominable_a in_o all_o their_o do_n three_o the_o devil_n rule_v &_o work_v in_o such_o as_o make_v no_o care_n to_o know_v god_n but_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n in_o superstition_n &_o in_o idolatry_n the_o apostle_n show_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o because_o they_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o all_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes_n 2_o 2_o 3._o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_v first_o we_o use_v 1_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v all_o injurious_a unjust_a and_o unclean_a deal_n and_o look_v for_o fraud_n and_o oppression_n where_o there_o be_v no_o true_a religion_n establish_v and_o profess_v when_o abraham_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o afterward_o sojourn_v in_o the_o land_n of_o gerar_n among_o the_o philistines_n where_o be_v no_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n he_o think_v thus_o with_o himself_o surely_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o this_o place_n &_o they_o will_v slay_v i_o for_o my_o wife_n sake_n and_o thereby_o be_v move_v to_o deny_v the_o protection_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o to_o say_v she_o be_v his_o sister_n gen._n 12_o 12._o &_o 20_o 11._o this_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v &_o look_v for_o from_o all_o such_o place_n and_o person_n that_o have_v in_o they_o no_o religion_n of_o christ_n no_o godliness_n of_o life_n no_o fear_n of_o god_n we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o to_o endure_v all_o hard_a &_o wrongful_a deal_n at_o their_o hand_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o sodomite_n towards_o lot_n gen._n 19_o 9_o &_o in_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o gibeah_n towards_o the_o levite_n and_o his_o wife_n judg._n 1â—_n 22._o for_o where_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n rule_v not_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n no_o truth_n no_o mercy_n no_o honesty_n no_o sobriety_n no_o conscience_n they_o refrain_v not_o violence_n
strange_a god_n and_o to_o direct_v their_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n &_o to_o serve_v he_o only_o that_o so_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n 1_o sam._n 7_o 3._o and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n if_o we_o do_v aright_o consider_v the_o matter_n we_o ought_v to_o walk_v in_o great_a fear_n and_o carefulness_n in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n then_o in_o the_o day_n of_o peace_n for_o when_o there_o be_v but_o a_o step_n between_o death_n and_o we_o when_o the_o drum_n found_v when_o the_o cannon_n roar_v when_o the_o sword_n devour_v when_o danger_n compass_v we_o about_o on_o all_o side_n when_o no_o man_n can_v promise_v safety_n to_o himself_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o our_o heart_n so_o much_o the_o more_o unto_o god_n see_v therefore_o we_o be_v then_o in_o the_o great_a most_o manifest_a and_o imminent_a peril_n of_o our_o life_n the_o loss_n whereof_o sin_n will_v hasten_v upon_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o remain_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o reconcile_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o before_o war_n be_v enterprise_v this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o lord_n teach_v by_o moses_n levit_fw-la 26_o 14_o 17._o if_o you_o will_v not_o obey_v i_o nor_o do_v all_o these_o commandment_n i_o will_v set_v my_o face_n against_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v fall_v before_o your_o enemy_n and_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o shall_v reign_v over_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v flee_v when_o none_o pursue_v you_o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o give_v themselves_o the_o great_a liberty_n to_o sin_n to_o use_v such_o violence_n &_o oppression_n when_o they_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o best_a order_n and_o the_o great_a obedience_n cornelius_n the_o captain_n be_v commend_v for_o his_o religion_n act_v 10_o 1_o 2._o so_o be_v the_o centurion_n renown_v for_o his_o faith_n mat._n 8_o 10._o they_o that_o be_v captain_n and_o soldier_n must_v not_o give_v themselves_o to_o all_o riot_n as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o law_n to_o commit_v sin_n and_o to_o break_v all_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n without_o controlment_n second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o most_o loose_a and_o ungodly_a to_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n and_o think_v atheist_n swearer_n blasphemer_n murderer_n whoremonger_n thief_n drunkard_n to_o be_v fit_a soldier_n to_o go_v against_o god_n enemy_n these_o be_v fit_a instrument_n to_o fight_v the_o devil_n battle_n for_o he_o be_v the_o captain_n and_o commander_n over_o this_o curse_a crew_n they_o be_v all_o the_o devil_n band_n and_o of_o the_o forlorn_a hope_n they_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v muster_v and_o gather_v together_o to_o fight_v for_o some_o usurper_n they_o for_o a_o lawful_a prince_n that_o may_v make_v his_o choice_n and_o call_v who_o he_o will_v to_o fight_v his_o battle_n these_o may_v be_v use_v in_o necessity_n and_o extremity_n rather_o than_o where_o there_o be_v store_n and_o plenty_n of_o many_o other_o it_o be_v note_v touch_v abimelech_n that_o when_o he_o have_v slay_v his_o brethren_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o usurp_v the_o dominion_n he_o hire_v vain_a and_o light_a fellow_n which_o follow_v he_o to_o make_v himself_o strong_a and_o to_o settle_v self_n in_o the_o kingdom_n judg._n 9.4_o thus_o do_v jeroboam_fw-la establish_v his_o seat_n and_o throne_n when_o he_o rebel_v against_o his_o lord_n he_o gather_v to_o he_o â—aine_a man_n and_o wicked_a and_o by_o they_o he_o fortify_v himself_o against_o rehoboam_n the_o son_n of_o solomon_n 2_o chron._n 13.7_o no_o trust_v &_o confidence_n can_v be_v repose_v in_o such_o who_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o god_n can_v give_v no_o comfort_n or_o assurance_n they_o will_v deal_v otherwise_o towards_o man_n whereby_o come_v great_a loss_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o great_a hurt_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n last_o it_o serve_v to_o overthrow_v three_o sort_n use_v 5_o of_o man_n that_o yield_v not_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o such_o as_o murmur_v and_o grudge_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o war_n complain_v of_o the_o expense_n and_o charge_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o they_o whilst_o other_o lie_v in_o the_o field_n and_o adventure_v their_o life_n they_o sleep_v sound_o and_o lie_v quiet_o in_o their_o bed_n and_o yet_o repine_v &_o disdain_v to_o contribute_v any_o thing_n in_o so_o necessary_a &_o just_a a_o cause_n and_o be_v many_o time_n great_a hinderer_n and_o pull-backe_n unto_o other_o that_o will_v show_v themselves_o forward_o in_o the_o prince_n service_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o backward_o to_o serve_v with_o their_o purse_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o be_v forward_o to_o serve_v in_o their_o person_n unto_o these_o we_o may_v join_v such_o as_o cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v never_o well_o since_o war_n be_v use_v and_o do_v prefer_v a_o unjust_a peace_n before_o a_o just_a war_n second_o this_o condemn_v such_o as_o be_v careless_a for_o their_o own_o defence_n &_o safety_n but_o suffer_v the_o enemy_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o make_v no_o provision_n or_o preparation_n against_o they_o this_o be_v note_v to_o have_v be_v the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o man_n of_o laish_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n that_o they_o live_v careless_o one_o with_o another_o and_o make_v no_o fortification_n against_o their_o enemy_n judg._n 18_o 7_o 10._o for_o the_o child_n of_o dan_n come_v unto_o they_o be_v a_o quiet_a people_n and_o without_o mistrust_n and_o smite_v they_o with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o burn_v the_o city_n with_o fire_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o that_o live_v secure_o &_o do_v not_o stand_v upon_o their_o own_o guard_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o such_o as_o never_o provide_v against_o the_o enemy_n they_o be_v soon_o surprise_v by_o they_o last_o it_o condemn_v the_o manichee_n 22._o dane_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la cap._n 22._o the_o marcionite_n the_o anabaptist_n the_o family_n of_o love_n and_o such_o as_o call_v themselves_o spiritual_a man_n which_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o battle_n the_o use_n of_o war_n the_o wearing_z of_o weapon_n the_o put_v on_o of_o armour_n and_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o do_v these_o allege_v nothing_o for_o themselves_o have_v they_o no_o show_n of_o reason_n or_o colour_n of_o argument_n to_o uphold_v their_o opinion_n it_o be_v a_o desperate_a cause_n that_o admit_v no_o defence_n it_o be_v a_o foul_a fall_n that_o can_v be_v cover_v with_o no_o fig_n leave_v let_v we_o see_v what_o their_o objection_n be_v &_o how_o we_o may_v stop_v their_o mouth_n by_o answer_v of_o they_o and_o as_o all_o heretic_n pretend_v scripture_n imitate_v their_o first_o father_n the_o devil_n mat._n 4_o 6_o who_o tempt_v christ_n in_o the_o wilderness_n allege_v what_o be_v write_v so_o have_v these_o man_n sundry_a goodly_a gloze_n garnish_v with_o the_o name_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o allege_v that_o christ_n command_v mat._n 5_o 39_o &_o 26_o 52._o &_o 13_o 29_o if_o one_o give_v we_o a_o blow_n on_o the_o right_a cheek_n we_o shall_v turn_v to_o he_o the_o left_a if_o any_o will_v sue_v we_o at_o the_o law_n to_o take_v away_o our_o coat_n we_o shall_v give_v he_o our_o cloak_n also_o if_o he_o compel_v we_o to_o go_v with_o he_o a_o mile_n we_o shall_v go_v with_o he_o twain_o and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o resist_v evil_a he_o say_v unto_o peter_n he_o that_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n shall_v also_o perish_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o thereupon_o will_v he_o to_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o tare_n to_o be_v pull_v up_o but_o be_v let_v alone_o and_o suffer_v to_o grow_v until_o the_o harvest_n so_o the_o apostle_n teach_v roman_n 12_o 17_o 18_o 19_o that_o vengeance_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v repay_v that_o we_o must_v recompense_v to_o no_o man_n evil_a for_o evil_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v we_o shall_v have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n he_o ask_v why_o we_o do_v not_o rather_o suffer_v wrong_a why_o we_o do_v not_o rather_o sustain_v harm_n than_o one_o brother_n draw_v another_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o infidel_n if_o then_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o follow_v suit_n it_o be_v less_o lawful_a to_o draw_v sword_n he_o show_v that_o our_o weapon_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o our_o warfare_n spiritual_a that_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n &_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o high_a place_n add_v unto_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o ancient_a prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o do_v
supplant_v and_o then_o it_o will_v make_v we_o careful_a and_o watchful_a over_o our_o own_o heart_n but_o where_o there_o be_v want_n of_o this_o faith_n there_o man_n be_v rash_a and_o foolhardy_a and_o fear_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o so_o like_o blind_a man_n they_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n &_o cause_v other_o to_o fall_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o satan_n in_o the_o beginning_n labour_v to_o batter_v this_o fortress_n and_o to_o undermine_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o entertain_v communication_n with_o he_o genes_n 3._o so_o he_o seek_v to_o shake_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n find_v nothing_o in_o he_o let_v we_o therefore_o take_v to_o we_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a ephes_n 6_o 16._o and_o albeit_o we_o can_v but_o live_v in_o the_o world_n with_o wicked_a man_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o cor._n chap._n 5._o verse_n 10_o yet_o must_v we_o beware_v we_o do_v not_o eat_v with_o they_o verse_n 11._o that_o be_v converse_v with_o they_o and_o join_v in_o league_n with_o they_o lest_o if_o we_o run_v with_o they_o into_o evil_n it_o turn_v to_o their_o and_o our_o destruction_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o if_o we_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n we_o shall_v also_o be_v partaker_n in_o their_o punishment_n and_o learn_v to_o be_v faithful_a fearful_a and_o careful_a 52_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 53_o unto_o these_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v divide_v for_o a_o inheritance_n 54_o to_o a_o few_o thou_o shall_v give_v the_o less_o inheritance_n to_o every_o one_o shall_v his_o inheritance_n be_v give_v according_a unto_o those_o that_o be_v number_v of_o he_o 55_o nevertheless_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v divide_v etc._n etc._n 56_o according_a to_o the_o lot_n shall_v the_o possession_n thereof_o be_v etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o divide_n of_o the_o land_n amplify_v by_o the_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o do_n of_o it_o first_o by_o a_o arithmetical_a proportion_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o name_n have_v regard_n to_o the_o multitude_n or_o fewness_n of_o they_o they_o that_o be_v more_o in_o number_n be_v to_o have_v the_o great_a inheritance_n and_o they_o that_o be_v few_o a_o lesser_a and_o this_o be_v one_o end_n of_o this_o new_a number_v take_v of_o the_o people_n in_o this_o place_n whereas_o they_o have_v be_v number_v before_o second_o to_o avoid_v partiality_n and_o contention_n it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o lot_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v in_o that_o division_n no_o less_o then_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o immediate_a voice_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n so_o then_o as_o all_o the_o tribe_n have_v not_o a_o equal_a number_n of_o person_n so_o they_o be_v not_o to_o receyve_v a_o equal_a measure_n of_o inheritance_n and_o as_o they_o differ_v in_o multitude_n so_o they_o be_v to_o differ_v in_o their_o portion_n and_o partition_n of_o the_o land_n if_o they_o have_v receive_v all_o a_o equality_n some_o shall_v have_v be_v burden_a with_o superfluity_n and_o other_o straighten_v through_o penury_n the_o doctrine_n arise_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o people_n doctrine_n god_n provide_v sufficient_o for_o all_o his_o people_n that_o god_n provide_v sufficient_o for_o all_o his_o people_n every_o man_n have_v his_o portion_n assign_v he_o of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o all_o shall_v have_v their_o measure_n of_o earthly_a thing_n not_o some_o to_o have_v all_o and_o some_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o all_o to_o have_v some_o part_n deu._n 15_o 7_o 8_o 10._o god_n will_v have_v no_o beggar_n in_o israel_n when_o the_o lord_n send_v down_o manna_n and_o feed_v his_o people_n with_o angel_n food_n all_o the_o host_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a have_v enough_o he_o that_o gather_v much_o have_v nothing_o over_o and_o he_o that_o gather_v little_a have_v no_o lack_n exod._n 16_o 18._o 2_o cor._n 8_o 15._o to_o this_o end_n he_o institute_v deacons_n in_o the_o church_n merciful_a man_n to_o look_v to_o the_o poor_a that_o none_o shall_v be_v neglect_v in_o the_o daily_a ministration_n act_n 6_o 1_o 3._o &_o 4_o 34_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o lack_v forasmuch_o as_o distribution_n be_v make_v to_o every_o one_o according_a as_o he_o need_v this_o be_v no_o anabaptisticall_a communion_n but_o a_o christian_a communication_n of_o outward_a and_o earthly_a thing_n as_o every_o man_n have_v need_v and_o here_o we_o have_v not_o a_o disannul_n of_o propriety_n but_o a_o establish_n of_o charity_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n describe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n after_o christ_n ascension_n say_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n neither_o say_v any_o of_o they_o that_o ought_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a act_n 4_o 32._o rom._n 12_o 13_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 9_o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a for_o he_o provide_v for_o man_n in_o the_o beginning_n before_o he_o have_v any_o be_v or_o beginning_n as_o he_o prepare_v milk_n in_o the_o mother_n breast_n before_o the_o infant_n be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n he_o make_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o man_n before_o he_o make_v man_n himself_o gen._n 1._o &_o 2._o much_o more_o will_v he_o provide_v for_o we_o after_o we_o have_v life_n and_o body_n give_v unto_o us._n second_o who_o give_v unto_o we_o life_n &_o whence_o have_v we_o receive_v our_o body_n be_v it_o not_o from_o god_n be_v not_o he_o our_o maker_n and_o be_v not_o we_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o life_n be_v more_o than_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n they_o raiment_n matth._n chap._n 6_o 25._o if_o then_o we_o have_v receive_v life_n from_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o receyve_v meat_n to_o sustain_v life_n and_o if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o our_o body_n he_o will_v give_v we_o garment_n to_o clothe_v our_o body_n and_o to_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n three_o he_o feed_v all_o his_o creature_n that_o he_o make_v he_o cause_v grass_n to_o grow_v for_o the_o cattle_n &_o herb_n for_o the_o service_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v forth_o food_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 104_o 14._o yea_o the_o young_a lion_n roar_v after_o their_o prey_n and_o seek_v their_o meat_n from_o god_n verse_n 21._o he_o give_v to_o the_o beast_n his_o food_n and_o to_o the_o young_a raven_n that_o cry_v psal_n 147_o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a unto_o all_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n psal_n 145_o 9_o so_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o wait_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n he_o open_v his_o hand_n and_o satisfi_v the_o desire_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n verse_n 15_o 16_o much_o more_o than_o will_v he_o provide_v for_o man_n who_o he_o make_v after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o set_v he_o to_o rule_v over_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n four_o every_o man_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n provide_v for_o his_o own_o child_n and_o supply_v all_o their_o want_n and_o every_o governor_n minister_v food_n and_o necessary_a thing_n for_o his_o family_n proverb_n 31_o 15._o and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o this_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 8._o we_o be_v god_n own_o people_n we_o belong_v to_o his_o household_n and_o family_n he_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o we_o his_o creature_n he_o be_v our_o father_n and_o we_o his_o child_n he_o be_v our_o master_n and_o we_o his_o servant_n he_o be_v our_o shepherd_n and_o we_o his_o sheep_n if_o then_o he_o shall_v not_o feed_v we_o and_o provide_v for_o we_o he_o shall_v deny_v himself_o and_o falsify_v the_o word_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n which_o be_v unpossible_a this_o reason_n be_v urge_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 7_o 9_o 10._o luke_n 11_o 11_o 12_o 13._o this_o reprove_v those_o that_o never_o think_v they_o use_v 1_o hauâ—_n enough_o neither_o will_v know_v what_o be_v sufficient_a no_o not_o when_o god_n have_v give_v they_o great_a plenty_n and_o abundance_n they_o that_o have_v
other_o even_o in_o private_a house_n and_o family_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n allow_v not_o nay_o they_o condemn_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o brawl_v fight_a quarrel_a or_o challenge_v one_o of_o another_o into_o the_o field_n for_o private_a and_o personal_a wrong_n whereby_o the_o seed_n of_o murder_n and_o shed_n of_o blood_n be_v sow_v which_o soon_o grow_v up_o to_o ripeness_n and_o perfection_n and_o yield_v a_o doleful_a harvest_n of_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o if_o they_o be_v not_o weed_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n betimes_o whosoever_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o disgrace_n to_o refuse_v such_o challenge_n let_v they_o also_o think_v it_o a_o disgrace_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o good_a edict_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o wholesome_a law_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v the_o great_a grace_n that_o can_v be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o god_n and_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v no_o credit_n to_o sin_n against_o he_o to_o save_v and_o salve_v up_o a_o suppose_a honour_n and_o reputation_n among_o man_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n therefore_o of_o all_o that_o live_v in_o private_a society_n when_o they_o have_v hard_a or_o wrong_a measure_n offer_v unto_o they_o to_o go_v to_o their_o father_n or_o master_n for_o they_o be_v magistrate_n in_o the_o house_n and_o be_v within_o their_o own_o door_n as_o king_n to_o rule_v and_o officer_n to_o govern_v and_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o revenge_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n he_o be_v as_o a_o marshal_n to_o right_v every_o man_n cause_n that_o be_v under_o his_o roof_n and_o to_o maintain_v their_o credit_n and_o reputation_n the_o cause_n of_o these_o duel_n be_v evil_a 457._o zedegin_v loc_fw-la commun_n pag._n 457._o sometime_o pride_n &_o vainglory_n sometime_o covetousness_n and_o greediness_n of_o gain_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o cause_n the_o devil_n himself_o who_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v no_o better_o for_o they_o cause_v deadly_a feude_n breed_v hatred_n never_o to_o be_v appease_v nourish_v contention_n and_o confusion_n hinder_v prayer_n and_o holy_a exercise_n of_o religion_n shed_v man_n blood_n make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v down_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o own_o head_n for_o how_o often_o do_v such_o quarrel_n begin_v with_o brawl_v and_o end_n in_o blood_n which_o once_o be_v spill_v can_v be_v gather_v up_o let_v all_o such_o therefore_o as_o either_o challenge_n or_o accept_v of_o challenge_n consider_v this_o point_n that_o he_o which_o kill_v make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o execrable_a murder_n before_o god_n and_o the_o blood_n so_o shed_v cry_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n against_o he_o to_o heaven_n and_o never_o cease_v till_o it_o have_v call_v down_o vengeance_n and_o touch_v he_o that_o be_v kill_v let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o one_o of_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o as_o god_n have_v his_o martyr_n that_o die_v in_o his_o cause_n duelist_n what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o duelist_n so_o the_o devil_n also_o have_v his_o martyr_n that_o die_v in_o his_o cause_n and_o such_o as_o shed_v their_o blood_n be_v the_o devil_n executioner_n and_o no_o better_o we_o can_v hold_v no_o other_o opinion_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o neither_o of_o he_o that_o kill_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o be_v kill_v whatsoever_o they_o think_v of_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o that_o be_v so_o prodigal_a of_o their_o life_n or_o of_o the_o life_n of_o other_o 3_o our_o father_n die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o company_n of_o they_o that_o gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o company_n of_o korah_n but_o die_v in_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o have_v no_o son_n 4_o why_o shall_v the_o name_n of_o our_o father_n be_v do_v away_o from_o among_o his_o family_n because_o he_o have_v etc._n etc._n 5_o and_o moses_n bring_v their_o cause_n before_o the_o lord_n zelophehad_n the_o plea_n of_o the_o daughter_n oâ—_n zelophehad_n in_o these_o word_n the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n plead_v their_o own_o cause_n to_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n &_o not_o to_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o their_o inheritance_n the_o plea_n be_v good_a and_o well_o ground_v and_o they_o use_v sundry_a reason_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n first_o because_o their_o father_n die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o his_o journey_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o inheritance_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o be_v alive_a shall_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o his_o issue_n be_v dead_a for_o see_v he_o die_v in_o the_o way_n before_o any_o of_o the_o israelite_n can_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n he_o can_v leave_v to_o his_o daughter_n nothing_o but_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o a_o lively_a faith_n appprehend_v the_o same_o which_o no_o doubt_n be_v true_o graft_v in_o they_o or_o else_o they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v so_o earnest_a in_o this_o matter_n but_o have_v let_v it_o alone_o till_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o displant_n of_o the_o canaanite_n they_o plead_v that_o he_o be_v not_o partaker_n with_o korah_n in_o his_o conspiracy_n but_o die_v in_o his_o own_o sin_n that_o be_v as_o all_o other_o man_n do_v and_o must_v do_v that_o be_v sinner_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6_o 27._o now_o under_o this_o conspiracy_n of_o korah_n here_o express_v we_o must_v understand_v all_o other_o mutiny_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o he_o join_v not_o with_o any_o in_o their_o rebellion_n neither_o be_v partaker_n with_o any_o seditious_a person_n whereby_o he_o shall_v deserve_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o his_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n if_o any_o ask_v object_n why_o this_o conspiracy_n of_o korah_n be_v name_v and_o single_v out_o above_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o murmur_n which_o be_v many_o and_o of_o many_o i_o answer_v first_o because_o this_o be_v late_a and_o yet_o fresh_a in_o remembrance_n second_o answer_v it_o be_v more_o eminent_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o the_o memory_n of_o all_o the_o former_a three_o because_o it_o seem_v he_o die_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o korahs_n treachery_n break_v out_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v think_v to_o be_v destroy_v with_o they_o but_o though_o he_o die_v at_o the_o same_o time_n yet_o he_o die_v not_o of_o the_o same_o crime_n as_o likewise_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o methushelah_n die_v immediate_o before_o the_o flood_n it_o may_v be_v after_o it_o begin_v to_o rain_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o be_v not_o sweep_v away_o with_o the_o flood_n and_o here_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o also_o we_o note_v before_o chap._n 15_o 21_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o zelophehad_fw-mi be_v the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n other_o think_v locum_fw-la vatabl_a aâ—â—â—â—_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o die_v by_o the_o bite_n &_o sting_v of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n chap._n 21_o 6._o but_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o daughter_n be_v to_o bring_v to_o their_o remembrance_n that_o their_o father_n have_v commit_v no_o act_n whereby_o his_o issue_n shall_v be_v deny_v or_o debar_v of_o their_o inheritance_n because_o he_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n and_o go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o when_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o time_n be_v gather_v to_o his_o father_n an_o other_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o no_o son_n or_o heir_n male_n of_o his_o body_n lawful_o beget_v whereby_o it_o may_v and_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o family_n in_o israel_n shall_v perish_v if_o no_o portion_n of_o the_o inheritance_n be_v assign_v to_o his_o daughter_n in_o all_o this_o plea_n we_o may_v perceive_v in_o they_o a_o notable_a example_n of_o honour_v parent_n in_o that_o they_o be_v careful_a that_o the_o name_n of_o their_o father_n shall_v not_o be_v bury_v in_o perpetual_a forgetfulness_n but_o be_v honourable_o remember_v &_o preserve_v which_o all_o aught_o to_o follow_v likewise_o a_o example_n of_o faith_n believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o except_o they_o have_v assure_v their_o heart_n that_o god_n will_v perform_v his_o promise_n and_o make_v good_a the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n speak_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n they_o will_v never_o have_v make_v such_o
adam_n which_o also_o be_v our_o sin_n now_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n that_o do_v continual_o and_o distinct_o cleave_v to_o sin_n sin_n four_o thing_n cleave_v to_o sin_n the_o fault_n the_o guilt_n the_o blot_n and_o the_o punishment_n the_o fault_n be_v the_o offence_n commit_v against_o god_n in_o the_o action_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o guilt_n be_v a_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n for_o the_o fault_n and_o offence_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v the_o blot_n or_o spot_v thereof_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n or_o print_v set_v and_o brand_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o sin_v when_o he_o grow_v to_o a_o height_n in_o wickedness_n like_o the_o mark_n that_o be_v set_v upon_o cain_n when_o he_o have_v kill_v his_o brother_n for_o the_o multiply_a of_o offensive_a action_n be_v the_o continual_a increase_n of_o the_o blot_n or_o blemish_n of_o the_o soul_n till_o in_o the_o end_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v utter_o extinguish_v and_o man_n come_v to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o grow_v to_o be_v past_a feel_n through_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n even_o as_o the_o dropsy_n man_n the_o more_o he_o drink_v the_o more_o he_o dri_v so_o the_o more_o a_o man_n sin_v the_o more_o he_o be_v give_v to_o sin_n as_o the_o covetous_a person_n always_o desire_v to_o get_v more_o so_o the_o sinner_n always_o desire_v to_o sin_n more_o and_o to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n the_o punishment_n itself_o be_v the_o wage_n and_o just_a recompense_n of_o all_o the_o former_a which_o be_v the_o first_o &_o second_o death_n the_o first_o death_n be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o second_o a_o separation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n from_o god_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n so_o be_v god_n the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n know_v therefore_o and_o acknowledge_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o irksome_a and_o bitter_a thing_n to_o provoke_v he_o by_o our_o sin_n which_o drive_v away_o his_o comfortable_a presence_n from_o us._n use_v 2_o second_o this_o teach_v that_o none_o can_v escape_v death_n by_o strength_n or_o policy_n by_o friend_n or_o fraud_n or_o by_o any_o occasion_n in_fw-la asmuch_o as_o all_o be_v sinner_n even_o from_o their_o mother_n womb_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n psal_n 58_o 3._o &_o 51_o 5._o gen._n 8_o 21._o job_n 4_o 17._o &_o 15_o 14._o &_o 25_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a and_o cruel_a tyrant_n a_o outrageous_a and_o waste_a enemy_n that_o make_v spoil_v and_o havoc_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v spare_v neither_o young_a nor_o old_a rich_a nor_o poor_a prince_n nor_o people_n good_a nor_o bad_a psal_n 89_o 48._o it_o stand_v we_o therefore_o in_o hand_n to_o account_v of_o every_o day_n as_o our_o last_o day_n and_o to_o know_v that_o every_o moment_n may_v cut_v off_o the_o thread_n of_o our_o life_n so_o that_o we_o be_v sudden_o go_v &_o be_v no_o more_o &_o we_o must_v prepare_v for_o it_o continual_o our_o whole_a life_n shall_v be_v a_o meditation_n of_o it_o again_o we_o must_v pull_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n this_o false_a conceit_n and_o imagination_n whereby_o every_o man_n natural_o bless_v and_o notable_o deceive_v himself_o and_o think_v though_o he_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o a_o manner_n in_o the_o grave_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v this_o year_n but_o he_o may_v live_v one_o year_n long_o as_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v in_o a_o pleasant_a dream_n &_o do_v forecast_v for_o many_o year_n luke_n 12_o 19_o and_o yet_o alas_o we_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v to_o morrow_n jam._n 4_o 14_o no_o nor_o what_o one_o day_n may_v bring_v forth_o pr._n 27_o 1_o use_v 3_o last_o let_v every_o one_o labour_n to_o take_v away_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v deal_v with_o it_o as_o the_o philistines_n deal_v with_o samson_n they_o never_o give_v over_o till_o they_o have_v learn_v where_o his_o strength_n lay_v judg._n 16_o 5_o 6_o and_o then_o they_o quick_o weaken_v he_o and_o prevail_v over_o he_o who_o before_o have_v prevail_v over_o they_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v we_o must_v know_v wherein_o the_o strength_n of_o death_n consist_v &_o that_o be_v in_o sin_n only_o take_v this_o away_o by_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n &_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o you_o shave_v off_o the_o seven_o lock_n of_o it_o that_o be_v you_o shall_v weaken_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v you_o so_o many_o sin_n as_o live_v and_o reign_v in_o we_o so_o many_o sting_n have_v death_n which_o serve_v to_o wound_v our_o soul_n to_o eternal_a death_n if_o then_o we_o will_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o strength_n to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a then_o we_o shall_v lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v shake_v and_o build_v our_o house_n upon_o the_o rock_n we_o shall_v begin_v our_o eternal_a life_n in_o this_o mortal_a life_n and_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n while_o we_o walk_v upon_o the_o earth_n phil._n 3_o 20._o let_v we_o beware_v of_o put_v off_o the_o time_n from_o day_n to_o day_n &_o whatsoever_o we_o will_v do_v at_o the_o last_o gasp_n &_o groan_v when_o we_o be_v die_v let_v we_o do_v the_o same_o every_o day_n while_o we_o be_v live_v the_o most_o wicked_a when_o he_o see_v he_o be_v present_o to_o leave_v the_o world_n will_v seem_v desirous_a to_o pray_v though_o he_o never_o pray_v in_o his_o health_n and_o to_o require_v other_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o haply_o those_o who_o before_o he_o contemn_v and_o deride_v &_o their_o prayer_n also_o then_o likewise_o he_o will_v promise_v and_o protest_v amendment_n of_o life_n &_o make_v solemn_a vow_n &_o covenant_n with_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o do_v this_o daily_a which_o these_o man_n do_v at_o their_o last_o day_n that_o when_o death_n come_v we_o may_v be_v find_v ready_a and_o prepare_v with_o oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n like_o the_o wise_a virgin_n math._n 25._o to_o conclude_v he_o that_o will_v live_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a must_v die_v when_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o we_o to_o come_v to_o life_n but_o first_o to_o enter_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n 6_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 7_o the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n speak_v right_o thou_o shall_v sure_o give_v they_o a_o possession_n of_o a_o inheritance_n among_o their_o father_n brethren_n etc._n etc._n 8_o and_o thou_o shall_v speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v if_o a_o man_n die_v and_o have_v no_o son_n etc._n etc._n 9_o and_o if_o he_o have_v no_o daughter_n than_o you_o shall_v give_v his_o inheritance_n unto_o his_o brethren_n 10_o and_o if_o he_o have_v no_o brethren_n than_o you_o shall_v give_v his_o inheritance_n unto_o his_o father_n brethren_n 11_o and_o if_o his_o father_n have_v no_o brethren_n you_o shall_v give_v his_o inheritance_n unto_o his_o kinsman_n etc._n etc._n the_o decide_n of_o the_o former_a question_n be_v refer_v by_o moses_n unto_o god_n follow_v in_o these_o word_n wherein_o he_o return_v his_o answer_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o one_o special_a the_o oath_n general_a the_o one_o respect_v the_o time_n present_a the_o other_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o special_a belong_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o five_o sister_n god_n approve_v their_o suit_n &_o require_v that_o a_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o all_o so_o much_o as_o their_o father_n shall_v have_v inherit_v if_o he_o have_v live_v long_a the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o designment_n be_v afterward_o relate_v josh_n 17_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o perform_v this_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o general_n arise_v upon_o the_o former_a particular_a case_n and_o this_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n wherein_o god_n determine_v in_o what_o order_n they_o shall_v inherit_v now_o these_o be_v the_o degree_n first_o the_o near_a heir_n be_v the_o heir_n male_n inheritance_n the_o law_n for_o inheritance_n a_o man_n own_o son_n second_o if_o he_o have_v no_o heir_n male_n his_o daughter_n shall_v be_v his_o heir_n three_o for_o default_n of_o such_o issue_n the_o inheritance_n shall_v go_v to_o his_o own_o brethren_n for_o after_o his_o child_n his_o brother_n be_v next_o in_o nature_n and_o blood_n unto_o he_o therefore_o if_o his_o own_o child_n fail_v his_o brother_n must_v be_v his_o heir_n four_o if_o he_o have_v no_o brother_n than_o his_o father_n
blood_n have_v they_o shed_v like_o water_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o bury_v they_o psal_n 79_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o nevertheless_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v they_o from_o god_n rom._n 8_o 35._o if_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hurt_v we_o though_o death_n come_v upon_o we_o sudden_o as_o it_o have_v do_v upon_o many_o it_o shall_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n not_o divide_v we_o from_o his_o presence_n we_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v upon_o we_o through_o a_o general_a corruption_n to_o judge_v those_o the_o most_o grievous_a sinner_n that_o suffer_v the_o great_a sorrow_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o job_n friend_n and_o christ_n follower_n luke_n 13._o howbeit_o this_o be_v a_o opinion_n that_o must_v be_v reject_v as_o full_a of_o error_n and_o empty_a of_o charity_n 15_o and_o moses_n speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v 16_o let_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n set_v a_o man_n over_o the_o congregation_n 17_o which_o may_v go_v out_o before_o they_o and_o which_o may_v go_v in_o before_o they_o and_o which_o may_v lead_v they_o out_o and_o which_o may_v bring_v they_o in_o that_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o as_o sheep_n which_o have_v no_o shepherd_n 18_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o joshua_n etc._n etc._n 19_o and_o set_v he_o before_o eleazar_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o the_o second_o occasion_n of_o the_o election_n and_o inauguration_n of_o joshua_n to_o wit_n the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o use_v no_o more_o word_n than_o here_o be_v express_v for_o this_o be_v only_o the_o substance_n and_o chief_a effect_n of_o his_o prayer_n in_o it_o we_o be_v to_o note_v first_o the_o preface_n or_o entrance_n into_o the_o same_o for_o no_o man_n ought_v rash_o to_o enter_v upon_o this_o holy_a work_n but_o well_o advise_v and_o thorough_o prepare_v second_o the_o prayer_n itself_o the_o preface_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o god_n by_o his_o title_n and_o effect_n give_v life_n and_o breath_n to_o all_o creature_n for_o through_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_n 17.28_o the_o prayer_n itself_o be_v that_o he_o will_v appoint_v a_o man_n over_o the_o congregation_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o administration_n and_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n consider_v far_o by_o the_o end_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n and_o go_v before_o they_o by_o his_o example_n express_v by_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o they_o and_o by_o lead_v they_o out_o and_o bring_v they_o in_o as_o solomon_n pray_v for_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n 2_o chron._n 1_o 10._o &_o 1_o chro._n 27_o 1._o second_o that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o be_v as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n scatter_v upon_o the_o mountain_n but_o may_v keep_v together_o live_v in_o order_n and_o society_n one_o with_o another_o to_o perform_v such_o mutual_a duty_n as_o be_v require_v for_o this_o life_n &_o the_o life_n to_o come_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o occasion_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o call_n of_o joshua_n and_o separate_v he_o to_o bear_v office_n among_o the_o people_n wherein_o we_o must_v observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n &_o the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v many_o take_v he_o &c_n &c_n lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o he_o set_v he_o before_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n give_v he_o charge_n etc._n etc._n and_o eleazar_n must_v ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v what_o the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v exod._n 28_o 30_o what_o this_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v be_v diverse_o understand_v it_o be_v endless_a and_o fruitless_a to_o rehearse_v the_o several_a opinion_n of_o all_o neither_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o determine_v some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n think_v they_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o any_o artificer_n but_o that_o they_o be_v a_o mystery_n deliver_v to_o moses_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n or_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n be_v and_o that_o when_o the_o priest_n ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n by_o urim_n he_o make_v answer_v by_o lively_a voice_n 1_o sam._n 30_o 8._o the_o word_n be_v both_o plural_a and_o the_o septuagint_n do_v translate_v they_o the_o manifestation_n and_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o proper_o they_o signify_v the_o light_n and_o the_o perfection_n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o communicate_v unto_o we_o from_o his_o father_n the_o true_a light_n and_o perfection_n be_v make_v our_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o for_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o be_v our_o great_a high_a priest_n the_o true_a aaron_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o measure_n joh_n 3_o 34._o col._n 2.3_o again_o other_o think_v that_o as_o those_o word_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v grave_v on_o a_o plate_n and_o put_v on_o aaron_n forehead_n so_o these_o word_n vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v likewise_o grave_v on_o a_o golden_a plate_n and_o put_v in_o the_o breast_n lap_n which_o be_v double_a for_o something_o to_o be_v put_v therein_o last_o other_o think_v they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o precious_a stone_n speak_v of_o exod._n 28_o and_o that_o they_o put_v the_o priest_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o office_n that_o he_o must_v instruct_v the_o people_n both_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o life_n but_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v to_o inquire_v of_o god_n and_o likewise_o to_o receive_v a_o answer_n of_o his_o will_n as_o appear_v in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o sundry_a other_o judg._n 1_o 1_o &_o 20_o 18_o 28._o 1_o sam._n 23_o 9_o &_o 10_o 11_o 12._o these_o be_v lose_v at_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o want_v at_o the_o people_n return_n ezr._n 2_o 63._o neh._n 6_o 65_o neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o ever_o god_n give_v answer_v by_o they_o any_o more_o thus_o much_o of_o these_o the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n be_v set_v down_o general_o &_o particular_o he_o do_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o take_v joshua_n and_o set_v he_o before_o eleazar_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o &_o give_v he_o a_o straight_a charge_n to_o execute_v his_o office_n faithful_o in_o the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o people_n commit_v unto_o he_o let_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n this_n be_v the_o preface_n or_o preparative_n to_o the_o prayer_n the_o faithful_a be_v always_o wont_a to_o make_v some_o entrance_n or_o introduction_n into_o this_o holy_a exercise_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n leave_v to_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n moses_n acknowledge_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n as_o before_o chap._n 16_o 22_o whereby_o he_o mean_v soul_n doctrine_n god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o have_v give_v they_o unto_o us._n the_o doctrine_n god_n be_v the_o creator_n and_o maker_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o their_o body_n but_o also_o their_o soul_n gen._n 2_o 7._o job_n 27_o 3._o eccl._n 12_o 7_o etc._n etc._n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o first_o he_o it_o be_v that_o have_v form_v all_o thing_n reason_n 1_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a col._n 1_o 16_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v john_n 1_o 3._o second_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n so_o call_v of_o the_o apostle_n heb_fw-mi 12_o 9_o if_o then_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o doubtless_o he_o be_v the_o former_a of_o they_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o soul_n nevertheless_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o necessary_o that_o it_o be_v create_v immediate_o or_o give_v immediate_o by_o he_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o albeit_o many_o place_n be_v produce_v to_o prove_v a_o immediate_a creation_n yet_o the_o opinion_n be_v rather_o weaken_v by_o those_o testimony_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v establish_v as_o for_o example_n eccl._n 12_o 7_o the_o
our_o own_o flesh_n in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o rom_n 13_o 14._o if_o we_o shall_v give_v the_o bridle_n to_o our_o flesh_n it_o be_v as_o a_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o will_v never_o be_v fill_v second_o such_o as_o be_v plant_v commodious_o in_o this_o world_n must_v beware_v that_o they_o do_v not_o forget_v the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o they_o that_o enjoy_v the_o earth_n at_o will_n must_v remember_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherein_o they_o must_v only_o place_v the_o top_n of_o their_o happiness_n if_o we_o seek_v heaven_n upon_o earth_n we_o shall_v never_o find_v it_o in_o the_o next_o life_n three_o let_v we_o use_v this_o world_n as_o though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o rejoice_v as_o though_o we_o rejoice_v not_o and_o weep_v as_o though_o we_o wepe_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n vanish_v away_o 1_o cor._n 7_o 30_o 31._o here_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n nor_o assurance_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o health_n we_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o sickness_n and_o in_o life_n we_o be_v at_o the_o brink_n of_o death_n in_o joy_n and_o gladness_n we_o be_v near_o to_o the_o house_n of_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n last_o we_o must_v account_v of_o every_o day_n as_o our_o last_o day_n what_o be_v present_a we_o see_v before_o our_o eye_n but_o what_o be_v to_o come_v we_o see_v not_o we_o know_v not_o the_o rich_a man_n build_v and_o plant_v and_o plot_v for_o many_o year_n and_o promise_v to_o himself_o a_o long_a life_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o this_o night_n shall_v they_o take_v away_o thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 12._o chap._n xxx_o 1_o and_o moses_n shake_v unto_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n concern_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v 2_o if_o a_o man_n vow_v a_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n or_o swear_v a_o oath_n to_o bind_v his_o soul_n with_o a_o bond_n he_o shall_v not_o break_v his_o word_n he_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n it_o the_o content_n of_o this_o chap_a and_o the_o division_n of_o it_o now_o moses_n come_v to_o speak_v of_o such_o law_n as_o be_v voluntary_a that_o be_v of_o vow_n whereof_o he_o set_v down_o two_o sort_n one_o concern_v man_n the_o other_o concern_v woman_n and_o show_v in_o what_o person_n they_o be_v ratify_v and_o in_o what_o person_n they_o be_v frustrate_v touch_v the_o man_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n he_o be_v charge_v not_o to_o falsify_v his_o word_n or_o his_o oath_n lest_o he_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v take_v in_o his_o mouth_n but_o to_o perform_v his_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v make_v as_o psal_n 15_o 4_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o holy_a hill_n of_o god_n that_o swear_v to_o his_o own_o hurt_n and_o change_v not_o touch_v the_o woman_n she_o be_v ordinary_o and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n under_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o another_o wherefore_o touch_v their_o vow_n we_o must_v give_v judgement_n according_a to_o the_o place_n which_o they_o hold_v and_o the_o call_n into_o which_o they_o be_v enter_v for_o the_o woman_n that_o take_v a_o oath_n or_o make_v a_o vow_n either_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o her_o father_n or_o in_o the_o power_n of_o her_o husband_n or_o in_o she_o own_o power_n or_o else_o in_o the_o power_n of_o one_o when_o she_o vow_v and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o another_o when_o she_o be_v to_o perform_v it_o a_o woman_n in_o her_o father_n power_n be_v bind_v to_o perform_v that_o which_o she_o have_v swear_v or_o vow_v but_o conditional_o if_o the_o father_n allow_v of_o it_o either_o by_o his_o word_n or_o by_o his_o silence_n so_o that_o the_o vow_n stand_v if_o he_o approve_v of_o it_o either_o by_o speak_v or_o by_o hold_v his_o peace_n videtur_fw-la qui_fw-la tacet_fw-la consentire_fw-la videtur_fw-la for_o here_o the_o common_a proverb_n be_v verify_v he_o that_o witting_o &_o willing_o hold_v his_o peace_n do_v close_o &_o secret_o give_v his_o consent_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o father_n dislike_n and_o disallow_v the_o vow_n she_o be_v free_v because_o she_o be_v not_o free_a and_o if_o the_o woman_n be_v marry_v and_o at_o the_o disposition_n of_o her_o husband_n it_o follow_v by_o proportion_n of_o the_o former_a law_n that_o if_o her_o husband_n approve_v her_o vow_n either_o open_o or_o secret_o direct_o or_o indirect_o by_o speak_v or_o hold_v his_o peace_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v it_o or_o hear_v of_o it_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v it_o but_o if_o he_o consent_v not_o but_o disallow_v and_o disavow_v it_o her_o vow_n be_v void_a and_o she_o be_v to_o ask_v pardon_n of_o her_o rashness_n if_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n and_o set_v free_a be_v at_o her_o own_o liberty_n and_o not_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o father_n that_o bestow_v she_o or_o of_o the_o husband_n to_o who_o she_o be_v bestow_v in_o marriage_n she_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v her_o vow_n the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o husband_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o her_o husband_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v but_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a she_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o law_n of_o her_o husband_n rom._n 7_o 2._o as_o she_o be_v free_a to_o vow_v so_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v that_o which_o he_o have_v vow_v because_o the_o promise_n be_v voluntary_a and_o free_a and_o there_o be_v none_o can_v make_v it_o void_a last_o the_o widow_n must_v not_o think_v herself_o discharge_v by_o her_o new_a or_o second_o marriage_n but_o the_o time_n of_o make_v her_o vow_n to_o wit_n in_o her_o widowhood_n must_v be_v consider_v and_o remember_v but_o such_o as_o be_v cut_v of_o the_o father_n power_n or_o by_o death_n of_o the_o husband_n set_v free_a must_v pay_v their_o vow_n to_o the_o most_o high_a without_o deny_v or_o delay_v or_o diminish_v what_o they_o have_v solemn_o and_o advise_o vow_v from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o answer_v sundry_a particular_a question_n touch_v the_o vow_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n object_n and_o first_o the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v what_o if_o it_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o a_o son_n or_o of_o a_o daughter_n under_o their_o father_n or_o one_o any_o way_n under_o the_o power_n of_o another_o as_o of_o a_o servant_n under_o his_o master_n shall_v that_o vow_n be_v good_a or_o such_o person_n be_v bind_v to_o perform_v it_o i_o answer_v answ_n a_o vow_n must_v be_v of_o thing_n in_o our_o own_o power_n but_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o father_n and_o of_o his_o master_n be_v not_o at_o his_o own_o hand_n his_o will_n depend_v upon_o the_o will_n &_o pleasure_n of_o another_o and_o therefore_o jonathan_n tell_v his_o father_n that_o david_n have_v ask_v leave_n of_o he_o to_o go_v to_o bethlehem_n 1_o sam._n 20_o 28_o for_o their_o family_n have_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v in_o that_o city_n if_o then_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o saul_n he_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o go_v before_o he_o have_v obtain_v leave_n of_o the_o king_n son_n doubtless_o such_o vow_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v unlawful_a unless_o his_o governor_n confirm_v it_o or_o he_o that_o have_v vow_v ratify_v it_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v at_o his_o own_o hand_n again_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o such_o do_v not_o sin_n quest_n quest_n as_o vow_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o other_o in_o not_o perform_v their_o vow_n true_a it_o be_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v vow_v but_o have_v make_v the_o vow_n do_v they_o not_o sin_n except_o they_o perform_v it_o answer_n i_o answer_v they_o sin_n in_o vow_v but_o they_o do_v not_o sin_n in_o their_o not_o perform_v of_o it_o wherefore_o moses_n say_v afterward_o the_o lord_n shall_v forgive_v she_o he_o mean_v not_o her_o forbear_n to_o perform_v the_o vow_n forasmuch_o as_o if_o she_o shall_v perform_v it_o she_o shall_v set_v at_o nought_o her_o father_n power_n &_o authority_n which_o god_n by_o no_o mean_n will_v suffer_v and_o consequent_o add_v sin_n unto_o sin_n but_o god_n will_v pardon_v her_o rash_a and_o unaduised_a vow_n which_o she_o have_v utter_v the_o doctrine_n from_o the_o first_o word_n be_v this_o preserve_v doctrine_n vow_n to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n lawful_o or_o unlawful_o to_o be_v preserve_v that_o vow_v make_v to_o god_n lawful_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v deut._n 23.21_o psal_n 76_o 11_o and_o 66.13_o and_o 50_o 14_o deu._n 12_o 17._o this_o be_v further_a confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o sundry_a example_n of_o the_o
utter_v with_o her_o lip_n wherewith_o she_o bind_v her_o soul_n of_o none_o effect_n &_o the_o lord_n shall_v forgive_v she_o 9_o but_o every_o vow_n of_o a_o widow_n and_o of_o she_o that_o be_v divorce_v wherewith_o they_o have_v bind_v their_o soul_n shall_v stand_v against_o she_o 10_o and_o if_o she_o vow_v in_o her_o husband_n house_n etc._n etc._n 11_o and_o her_o husband_n hear_v it_o and_o hold_v his_o peace_n &c_n &c_n then_o all_o her_o vow_n shall_v stand_v etc._n etc._n 12_o but_o if_o her_o husband_n have_v utter_o make_v they_o void_a etc._n etc._n 13_o every_o vow_n and_o every_o bind_v make_v to_o humble_a the_o soul_n her_o husband_n may_v establish_v or_o her_o husband_n may_v make_v void_a 14_o but_o if_o her_o husband_n altogether_o hold_v his_o peace_n &c_n &c_n then_o he_o establish_v her_o vow_n etc._n etc._n 15_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v any_o way_n make_v they_o void_a etc._n etc._n 16_o these_o be_v the_o statute_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n between_o a_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o between_o the_o father_n and_o his_o daughter_n be_v young_a in_o her_o father_n house_n in_o these_o word_n moses_n proceed_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o vow_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n concern_v the_o marry_a woman_n and_o concern_v the_o widow_n the_o marry_a woman_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n so_o long_o as_o her_o husband_n live_v and_o can_v vow_v and_o if_o she_o vow_v it_o be_v mere_o void_a and_o such_o vow_v be_v pronounce_v unlawful_a she_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n &_o her_o husband_n howbeit_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o he_o will_v forgive_v she_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v those_o that_o offend_v but_o the_o widow_n that_o be_v free_a and_o loose_v from_o the_o law_n of_o her_o husband_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o vow_n this_o teach_v that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o husband_n over_o the_o wife_n be_v very_o great_a wife_n doctrine_n the_o husband_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o wife_n for_o albeit_o she_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o vow_v in_o the_o lord_n when_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a yet_o while_o he_o live_v he_o have_v power_n to_o disannul_v all_o her_o vow_n rom._n 7_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 7_o 36._o the_o wife_n be_v tie_v by_o a_o strong_a band_n and_o obligation_n unto_o her_o husband_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 34._o ester_n 1_o 22._o this_o be_v not_o i_o confess_v the_o proper_a place_n to_o handle_v these_o duty_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v brief_o touch_v the_o reason_n and_o the_o use_n the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n 1_o cor._n 11_o reason_n 1_o 3._o ephes_n 5_o 23_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o rule_v it_o to_o defend_v it_o to_o provide_v for_o it_o therefore_o as_o the_o church_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o christ_n so_o ought_v the_o wife_n to_o be_v to_o her_o husband_n again_o mark_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o creation_n how_o it_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n adam_n be_v first_o form_v and_o then_o eve_n and_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v but_o the_o woman_n be_v deceive_v be_v in_o the_o transgression_n and_o therefore_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n but_o to_o be_v in_o silence_n and_o subjection_n 1_o tim._n 2_o 12_o 13_o 14._o three_o in_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n we_o must_v observe_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o man_n which_o will_v evident_o appear_v if_o we_o mark_v the_o end_n of_o it_o for_o man_n be_v make_v to_o rule_v the_o woman_n to_o be_v rule_v for_o as_o the_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o man_n so_o the_o man_n be_v not_o create_v for_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o woman_n for_o the_o man_n 1_o corinth_n chap._n 11_o verses_z 8_o 9_o last_o man_n be_v the_o image_n &_o glory_n of_o god_n whereas_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o man_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 7._o but_o be_v not_o the_o woman_n also_o make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n object_n and_o have_v not_o god_n set_v the_o print_n of_o his_o glory_n upon_o her_o face_n also_o i_o answer_v answer_v the_o woman_n be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o man_n genesis_n 1_o verse_n 27._o but_o man_n be_v make_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n the_o god_n glory_n shall_v appear_v in_o his_o rule_n and_o authority_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o woman_n be_v make_v that_o by_o profession_n of_o her_o obedience_n she_o may_v the_o more_o honour_n her_o husband_n use_v 1_o this_o serve_v first_o for_o reproof_n both_o of_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n when_o they_o know_v not_o their_o place_n of_o command_v or_o obey_v the_o husband_n lose_v his_o honour_n and_o the_o wife_n usurp_v above_o her_o call_n as_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o one_o make_v two_o so_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n he_o unite_v those_o two_o again_o into_o one_o that_o the_o woman_n join_v in_o marriage_n with_o her_o husband_n may_v not_o only_o reverence_v he_o as_o the_o rock_n from_o whence_o she_o be_v take_v but_o may_v honour_v he_o as_o her_o head_n under_o who_o she_o live_v this_o order_n be_v break_v when_o she_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v in_o subjection_n but_o seek_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n which_o god_n and_o her_o call_n have_v lay_v upon_o she_o this_o subjection_n be_v make_v heavy_a by_o transgression_n than_o it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n for_o that_o which_o god_n make_v very_o good_a satan_n quick_o turn_v into_o evil_n so_o that_o the_o woman_n instead_o of_o a_o helper_n become_v a_o tempter_n of_o the_o man_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o man_n instead_o of_o a_o defender_n become_v a_o accuser_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o god_n for_o sin_n thus_o satan_n labour_v to_o divide_v the_o house_n that_o it_o may_v not_o stand_v but_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v and_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v reconcile_v man_n and_o woman_n with_o god_n that_o now_o they_o shall_v live_v together_o as_o heir_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 7._o therefore_o all_o woman_n shall_v be_v content_a with_o their_o place_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o they_o oftentimes_o come_v short_a and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o control_v their_o husband_n to_o speak_v and_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v this_o we_o see_v in_o vashti_n mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ester_n when_o she_o be_v command_v by_o the_o king_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o feast_n she_o disdain_v and_o refuse_v to_o obey_v and_o will_v not_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n ester_n 1_o 22_o and_o lest_o other_o woman_n shall_v be_v embolden_v by_o her_o perverse_a example_n they_o pass_v a_o decree_n and_o give_v it_o the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n and_o a_o statute_n and_o publish_v the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o king_n province_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v rule_n in_o his_o own_o house_n to_o wit_n under_o the_o same_o penalty_n inflict_v on_o the_o queen_n which_o be_v to_o be_v divorce_v from_o their_o husband_n again_o it_o reprove_v all_o husband_n that_o in_o simplicity_n be_v as_o willing_a to_o resign_v up_o their_o place_n as_o their_o wife_n in_o impudence_n be_v bold_a to_o usurp_v they_o which_o be_v as_o great_a a_o shame_n and_o reproach_n to_o the_o husband_n to_o lose_v as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o woman_n to_o challenge_v it_o this_o argue_v want_n of_o wisdom_n courage_n and_o discretion_n in_o the_o husband_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n bewray_v pride_n selfelove_n contempt_n and_o disdain_n in_o the_o wife_n as_o also_o forgetfulness_n of_o her_o first_o creation_n at_o what_o time_n she_o be_v make_v of_o a_o bone_n take_v out_o of_o his_o side_n gen._n 2_o 21._o i_o say_v out_o of_o his_o side_n to_o be_v his_o companion_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v not_o to_o make_v she_o his_o footstool_n to_o tread_v upon_o she_o so_o she_o shall_v not_o make_v herself_o his_o head_n to_o overtop_v he_o and_o so_o tread_v upon_o he_o use_v 2_o second_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o wife_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o yield_v without_o strive_v the_o superior_a place_n to_o their_o husband_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o without_o resist_v in_o word_n and_o deed_n this_o be_v commend_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o example_n of_o sarah_n who_o be_v set_v as_o a_o glass_n before_o all_o woman_n face_n to_o look_v upon_o 1_o pet_n 3_o 5_o 6_o to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o any_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n they_o may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o
at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n col._n 3_o 1_o 2._o luke_n 12_o 32._o seventh_o it_o be_v a_o unsatiable_a evil_a as_o a_o gulf_n that_o swallow_v whatsoever_o be_v cast_v into_o it_o and_o as_o the_o poor_a ill-favoured_a and_o lean_v flesh_v kine_n that_o pharaoh_n see_v in_o his_o dream_n which_o do_v eat_v up_o seven_o well-favoured_a and_o fat_a kine_n and_o when_o they_o have_v eat_v they_o up_o it_o can_v not_o be_v know_v that_o they_o have_v eat_v they_o but_o they_o be_v still_o ill-favoured_a as_o at_o the_o beginning_n gen._n 41_o 21._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o solomon_n say_v he_o that_o love_v money_n shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o eccl._n 5_o ver_fw-la 10._o eight_o it_o make_v such_o as_o be_v infect_v with_o it_o companion_n with_o achan_n with_o gehazi_n with_o judas_n iscariot_n nay_o the_o most_o covetous_a person_n be_v worse_o than_o that_o traitor_n and_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o some_o remorse_n &_o restore_v the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n whereas_o they_o keep_v by_o they_o that_o which_o they_o have_v wrongful_o take_v from_o other_o and_o yet_o have_v no_o sense_n or_o feeling_n either_o of_o the_o sin_n present_a or_o the_o punishment_n to_o come_v whereas_o without_o restitution_n &_o confession_n they_o can_v be_v save_v use_v 4_o last_o from_o hence_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o learn_v contentation_n with_o our_o several_a estate_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v we_o which_o shall_v be_v as_o bound_n to_o hedge_v we_o in_o as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o we_o behold_v god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o rest_n and_o stay_v upon_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o to_o content_v ourselves_o therewith_o otherwise_o we_o trouble_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o world_n and_o defy_v the_o lord_n himself_o to_o his_o face_n as_o if_o we_o mean_v to_o proclaim_v open_a war_n against_o he_o this_o obedience_n s_o paul_n have_v learn_v when_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o know_v to_o be_v rich_a and_o to_o be_v poor_a to_o be_v hungry_a and_o thirsty_a and_o likewise_o to_o have_v abundance_n phil._n 4_o 12._o he_o have_v learned_a to_o be_v patient_a in_o poverty_n and_o to_o be_v content_a with_o his_o estate_n both_o these_o be_v two_o notable_a virtue_n and_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n this_o be_v it_o to_o learn_v to_o be_v rich_a and_o to_o abound_v when_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o gather_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o neither_o be_v proud_a to_o trust_v in_o our_o riches_n neither_o take_v occasion_n by_o they_o to_o oppress_v the_o weak_a sort_n that_o have_v no_o friend_n in_o the_o world_n to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v they_o and_o final_o when_o we_o so_o use_v the_o world_n as_o if_o we_o use_v it_o not_o &_o be_v ready_a to_o become_v poor_a for_o christ_n sake_n and_o to_o leave_v all_o whensoever_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o lay_v that_o cross_n upon_o us._n this_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n when_o such_o as_o be_v rich_a in_o wealth_n can_v be_v poor_a in_o heart_n and_o indeed_o great_a than_o the_o former_a and_o more_o needful_a to_o be_v urge_v then_o the_o former_a many_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o laugh_v at_o this_o speech_n to_o know_v how_o to_o be_v rich_a but_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o unsatiable_a for_o the_o most_o part_n such_o be_v and_o how_o their_o ear_n and_o heart_n also_o be_v stop_v with_o earth_n and_o clay_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a reason_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 19_o for_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n more_o discontent_v then_o poor_a man_n and_o so_o far_o in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o shadow_n for_o what_o be_v riches_n but_o a_o shadow_n that_o they_o can_v be_v satisfy_v and_o if_o they_o have_v the_o whole_a earth_n in_o possession_n they_o will_v think_v that_o too_o little_a and_o begin_v to_o dream_v of_o two_o earth_n wherefore_o let_v we_o labour_v after_o the_o grace_n of_o contentation_n which_o be_v a_o virtue_n whereby_o we_o be_v content_a with_o our_o present_a estate_n and_o such_o blessing_n as_o we_o have_v lawful_o get_v and_o rest_n in_o they_o with_o a_o quiet_a heart_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o poverty_n patient_o the_o holy_a scripture_n set_v before_o we_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n contentation_n motive_n to_o move_v we_o to_o contentation_n sundry_a motive_n to_o move_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o and_o to_o practice_v this_o gift_n first_o because_o it_o be_v command_v of_o god_n to_o every_o one_o to_o be_v content_a with_o his_o estate_n heb._n 13_o 5._o second_o such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o need_v not_o fear_v want_n or_o poverty_n or_o to_o be_v forsake_v in_o their_o poverty_n for_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v their_o deliverer_n and_o have_v say_v he_o will_v never_o forsake_v they_o heb._n 13_o 5._o three_o such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o godliness_n which_o be_v great_a gain_n to_o supply_v all_o thing_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 6._o four_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o true_a faith_n rest_v in_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n matth._n 19_o 21_o for_o it_o witness_v for_o they_o that_o they_o have_v their_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n five_o it_o make_v this_o life_n sweet_a and_o comfortable_a prou._n 13_o 15._o and_o without_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o trouble_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n last_o a_o little_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v better_a than_o great_a heap_n of_o riches_n &_o treasure_n prou._n 15_o 16_o 17._o &_o 16_o 8._o 13_o and_o moses_n command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v this_o be_v the_o land_n which_o you_o shall_v inherit_v by_o lot_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o nine_o tribe_n and_o to_o the_o half_a tribe_n 14_o for_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o reuben_n according_a to_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o gad_n according_a unto_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n have_v receive_v inheritance_n and_o half_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n have_v receive_v their_o inheritance_n 15_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o the_o half_a tribe_n have_v receive_v their_o inheritance_n on_o this_o side_n jordan_n near_o jericho_n eastward_o towards_o the_o sun_n rise_v in_o the_o former_a word_n we_o hear_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n touch_v the_o bound_n and_o division_n of_o the_o land_n here_o we_o see_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o commend_v his_o obedience_n wherein_o he_o encourage_v the_o israelite_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n we_o have_v all_o need_n to_o be_v comfort_v and_o encourage_v to_o good_a duty_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o present_a dulness_n again_o we_o see_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nearness_n of_o god_n mercy_n shall_v embolden_v and_o encourage_v every_o one_o to_o be_v constant_a and_o courageous_a that_o we_o faint_v not_o in_o the_o last_o act_n this_o make_v moses_n say_v this_o be_v the_o land_n which_o you_o shall_v inherit_v he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v point_v it_o out_o with_o the_o finger_n and_o bid_v they_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n and_o behold_v the_o goodness_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o their_o father_n for_o as_o the_o consideration_n of_o judgement_n at_o hand_n &_o lie_v at_o the_o door_n ought_v to_o move_v terror_n and_o astonishment_n so_o when_o we_o behold_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n before_o our_o eye_n which_o be_v not_o prolong_v for_o many_o year_n it_o ought_v to_o inflame_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n and_o desire_n to_o see_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o same_o as_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n touch_v the_o last_o day_n &_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n luke_n 21_o 28_o when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o look_v up_o &_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o but_o to_o pass_v these_o over_o let_v we_o stay_v ourselves_o a_o while_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n as_o now_o it_o stand_v some_o be_v at_o rest_n other_o be_v to_o pass_v far_o some_o have_v their_o inheritance_n and_o some_o have_v none_o some_o have_v town_n and_o city_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o some_o be_v yet_o leave_v to_o the_o wide_a world_n and_o be_v to_o wander_v far_o some_o have_v much_o and_o other_o little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o some_o want_v and_o some_o want_v nothing_o this_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o
establish_v by_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n the_o emperor_n nuptiis_fw-la god_n lib._n 5_o tit_n 4_o de_fw-fr nuptiis_fw-la that_o the_o marriage_n of_o cousin_n german_n shall_v be_v allow_v and_o the_o child_n bear_v of_o they_o shall_v be_v hold_v legitimate_a and_o succeed_v their_o father_n in_o their_o inheritance_n and_o hereunto_o do_v the_o ancient_a counsel_n also_o accord_v epann_n council_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n four_o hundred_o ninety_o seven_o &_o council_n turon_n 2._o in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o now_o the_o first_o that_o do_v forbid_v the_o marriage_n of_o cousin_n german_n be_v theodosius_n the_o elder_a as_o many_o testify_v and_o that_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o advice_n of_o ambrose_n lib._n 8._o epist_n 66._o which_o he_o call_v the_o theodosian_a law_n and_o in_o his_o time_n austin_n testify_v it_o be_v in_o force_n this_o be_v whole_o or_o at_o least_o for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v out_o of_o zepperus_n the_o next_o witness_n to_o be_v produce_v be_v amand_n polanus_fw-la professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o basil_n in_o syntag._n theol_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 53._o who_o teach_v that_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o brethren_n and_o sister_n may_v lawful_o marry_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o jacob_n marry_v rahel_n his_o cousin_n german_a of_o the_o same_o judgement_n also_o be_v chemnitius_n in_o his_o examine_v 1._o chem._n exam_n part_n 1._o for_o he_o show_v that_o the_o prohibition_n of_o this_o degree_n be_v mere_o humane_a establish_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o the_o prohibition_n of_o god_n may_v be_v keep_v with_o great_a reverence_n and_o where_o such_o prohibition_n be_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o be_v not_o deny_v of_o we_o howbeit_o that_o be_v not_o our_o case_n where_o no_o such_o prohibition_n be_v i_o will_v annexe_v to_o these_o one_o foreign_a testimony_n more_o &_o that_o be_v of_o zanchius_n a_o man_n of_o eminent_a note_n who_o prove_v that_o the_o incestuous_a marriage_n between_o the_o brother_n and_o sister_n 2_o de_fw-fr oper_n create_v part_n 3_o lib._n 4._o c._n 2_o whether_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o mother_n or_o of_o one_o of_o they_o only_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a as_o also_o between_o the_o nephew_n and_o the_o aunt_n and_o the_o niece_n and_o her_o uncle_n he_o have_v these_o word_n the_o marriage_n between_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o natural_a brethren_n be_v lawful_a as_o all_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a agree_v without_o any_o controversy_n for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o never_o read_v the_o same_o forbid_a in_o holy_a scripture_n in_o any_o place_n but_o rather_o allow_v by_o many_o example_n which_o be_v never_o condemn_v by_o any_o man_n and_o albeit_o he_o wish_v that_o in_o all_o such_o place_n as_o be_v a_o restraint_n hereof_o man_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o spare_v not_o far_a to_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n in_o this_o manner_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v wish_v for_o many_o cause_n and_o those_o of_o no_o small_a moment_n and_o importance_n that_o marriage_n may_v simple_o be_v make_v by_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o whatsoever_o god_n himself_o have_v leave_v free_a and_o make_v lawful_a the_o same_o may_v also_o be_v leave_v unto_o man_n as_o lawful_a i_o speak_v free_o that_o which_o i_o conceive_v of_o this_o matter_n these_o be_v the_o foreign_a testimony_n which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o allege_v at_o this_o present_a to_z which_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o add_v infinite_a other_o who_o because_o they_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o run_v the_o same_o course_n that_o the_o former_a do_v i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n and_o myself_o any_o far_a in_o rehearse_v of_o they_o i_o will_v conclude_v the_o whole_a with_o one_o more_o &_o that_o be_v our_o own_o countryman_n m._n perkins_n perkins_n mast_n perkins_n a_o very_a judicious_a &_o godly_a learned_a divine_a as_o any_o that_o this_o age_n have_v bring_v forth_o who_o in_o a_o treatise_n prove_v that_o a_o reprobate_n may_v in_o truth_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o a_o right_a papist_n by_o his_o religion_n can_v go_v beyond_o a_o reprobate_n say_v thus_o to_o go_v further_o by_o god_n word_n they_o which_o be_v distant_a 4._o degree_n in_o the_o transuer_n equal_a line_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o marry_v together_o as_o cousin_n german_n thus_o the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n be_v marry_v to_o their_o father_n brother_n son_n this_o example_n as_o i_o take_v it_o may_v be_v a_o warrant_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o marriage_n howsoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v overthwart_o the_o lord_n in_o it_o let_v i_o add_v one_o thing_n more_o and_o then_o i_o will_v end_v whereas_o we_o be_v advise_v by_o many_o in_o this_o question_n to_o have_v due_a consideration_n of_o offence_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o make_v such_o match_n i_o will_v wish_v also_o and_o desire_v all_o those_o that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v to_o have_v good_a consideration_n of_o such_o offence_n as_o may_v be_v give_v by_o two_o earnest_n disprove_v the_o unfitnesse_n and_o inconueniency_n of_o such_o match_n and_o especial_o by_o leave_v in_o doubt_n and_o suspense_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o between_o party_n of_o very_a good_a account_n both_o in_o call_v and_o religion_n there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v many_o match_n in_o this_o land_n of_o that_o kind_n &_o that_o between_o high_a and_o low_a rich_a &_o poor_a noble_a and_o unnoble_a which_o have_v be_v undertake_v and_o finish_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o produce_v sundry_a example_n of_o emperor_n king_n prince_n duke_n earl_n baron_n knight_n gentleman_n &_o other_o of_o all_o sort_n which_o now_o to_o bring_v in_o question_n for_o the_o offensive_a conceit_n of_o some_o be_v more_o offensive_a to_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o learned_a and_o to_o man_n of_o all_o condition_n yea_o more_o dangerous_a to_o the_o state_n of_o those_o party_n and_o prejudicial_a to_o their_o issue_n than_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n or_o godliness_n will_v approve_v thus_o much_o of_o this_o point_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o of_o this_o whole_a book_n the_o lord_n almighty_a the_o author_n of_o all_o number_n of_o who_o understanding_n there_o be_v no_o number_n psal_n 147_o 5_o who_o have_v order_v all_o thing_n in_o measure_n number_n &_o weight_n with_o who_o our_o day_n be_v determine_v and_o the_o number_n of_o our_o month_n be_v set_v job_n 14_o 5_o by_o who_o only_a mercy_n we_o have_v receyve_v strength_n to_o finish_v this_o book_n of_o number_n contain_v the_o journey_n of_o the_o israelite_n through_o the_o desert_n from_o mount_n sinai_n unto_o the_o plain_n of_o moab_n by_o jordan_n near_o jericho_n and_o admonish_v we_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n lie_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o at_o length_n receive_v deliverance_n from_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n grant_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v number_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o may_v have_v our_o lot_n among_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v out_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n revel_v 7_o 4._o and_o so_o rest_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n among_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n perfect_v and_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n heb._n 12_o 22._o unto_o he_o be_v praise_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o church_n amen_n finis_fw-la gentle_a reader_n let_v i_o entreat_v thou_o to_o amend_v these_o fault_n which_o otherwise_o may_v lead_v into_o error_n pag._n 18._o col._n 2._o line_n 6._o have_v make_v pag._n 79._o col_fw-fr 2._o l._n 37._o the_o judgement_n pag._n 80_o c._n 1._o l._n 1._o desire_v p._n 137._o c._n 1._o l._n 60._o rule_n and_o p._n 140._o c._n 1._o l._n 56._o censor_n p._n 167._o c._n 2._o l._n 5._o not_o to_o do_v p._n 206._o c._n 2._o l._n 22._o unprobable_a p._n 301._o c._n 1._o l._n 26._o the_o cushite_v p._n 394._o c._n 2._o l._n 18._o the_o cushite_v p._n 422._o c._n 1._o l._n 5._o his_o judgement_n p._n 451._o c._n 1._o l._n 30._o tender_a p._n 473._o c._n 2._o l._n 36._o profitable_a p._n 536._o c._n 2._o l._n 28._o the_o staff_n p._n 588._o c._n 1._o l._n 47_o a_o double_a a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a content_n of_o this_o book_n the_o figure_n note_v out_o the_o page_n the_o letter_n the_o column_n if_o no_o letter_n be_v
every_o exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n &_o every_o fruit_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n this_o be_v commend_v to_o have_v be_v in_o ephraim_n by_o the_o prophet_n after_o that_o i_o convert_v i_o repent_v and_o after_o that_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n i_o be_v ashamed_a yea_o even_o confound_v because_o i_o do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o youth_n jer._n 31_o 18._o hypocritical_a confession_n be_v no_o confession_n four_o property_n the_o four_o property_n we_o must_v confess_v our_o sin_n with_o a_o hatred_n of_o they_o for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o feel_n of_o sin_n there_o can_v be_v no_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o christ_n call_v such_o to_o he_o as_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o ready_a to_o faint_v &_o fall_v down_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o mat._n 11_o 28._o the_o prophet_n confess_v 5._o psal_n 38_o 4_o 5._o that_o his_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o weighty_a burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o he_o so_o that_o he_o go_v crooked_a &_o bow_v very_o sore_o so_o long_o as_o sin_n appear_v unto_o man_n small_a as_o a_o mote_n light_n as_o a_o feather_n pleasant_a as_o a_o sport_n that_o it_o grow_v to_o be_v as_o common_a with_o they_o as_o go_v in_o the_o high_a way_n drink_v iniquity_n as_o water_n and_o delight_v in_o it_o as_o in_o meat_n &_o drink_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o know_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o many_o hypocrite_n like_o judas_n have_v confess_v their_o particular_a sin_n who_o say_v he_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n 27.4_o math._n 27.4_o but_o it_o be_v of_o custom_n without_o conscience_n or_o of_o passion_n without_o remorse_n or_o of_o fear_n without_o change_n because_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o punishment_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o but_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o their_o plague_n seem_v heavy_a but_o their_o sin_n seem_v light_a punish_v â—e_z shall_v â—e_v grieve_v 〈◊〉_d punish_v whereas_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o we_o shall_v more_o grieve_v we_o than_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v upon_o us._n such_o man_n be_v for_o the_o present_a touch_v with_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n hand_n but_o after_o they_o have_v confess_v and_o the_o punishment_n be_v remove_v they_o be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v before_o and_o be_v find_v no_o changeling_n they_o return_v again_o to_o their_o old_a sin_n as_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n and_o practice_v that_o which_o before_o they_o seem_v to_o abhor_v let_v we_o therefore_o hate_v sin_n much_o more_o than_o the_o punishment_n lest_o we_o be_v as_o malefactor_n that_o oftentimes_o cry_v out_o for_o the_o punishment_n but_o seldom_o or_o never_o for_o their_o offence_n sin_n be_v the_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n and_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o all_o punishment_n if_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o stay_v the_o cause_n we_o shall_v quick_o and_o easy_o stay_v the_o effect_n and_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n five_o prouty_n â—e_n five_o prouty_n our_o confession_n must_v not_o be_v extort_a or_o enforce_v but_o free_o and_o willing_o perform_v many_o man_n confess_v their_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v no_o free_a will_n offer_v they_o be_v force_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o anguish_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o by_o violence_n of_o sickness_n or_o by_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o by_o the_o crack_n of_o god_n judgement_n or_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o man_n if_o we_o be_v as_o forward_o to_o confess_v they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o we_o be_v forward_o to_o commit_v they_o to_o his_o dishonour_n we_o have_v comfort_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o it_o will_v work_v in_o we_o repentance_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o if_o necessity_n compel_v we_o to_o this_o as_o it_o do_v pharaoh_n and_o judas_n and_o achan_n while_o the_o rod_n be_v upon_o their_o back_n or_o god_n otherwise_o have_v find_v they_o out_o it_o be_v our_o cross_n that_o make_v we_o confess_v and_o not_o our_o sin_n as_o psa_n 78._o when_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v heavy_a upon_o they_o so_o that_o he_o slay_v they_o and_o consume_v their_o day_n in_o vanity_n and_o their_o year_n hasty_o than_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o they_o return_v and_o seek_v god_n early_o they_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v their_o strength_n and_o the_o most_o high_a god_n their_o redeemer_n but_o they_o flatter_v they_o with_o their_o mouth_n 78.36_o 〈◊〉_d 78.36_o and_o dissemble_v with_o he_o with_o their_o tongue_n every_o duty_n must_v be_v perform_v to_o god_n cheerful_o if_o it_o be_v do_v otherwise_o god_n regard_v it_o not_o proâ—y_n 〈◊〉_d sixth_o proâ—y_n six_o this_o must_v be_v observe_v in_o our_o confession_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o so_o far_o to_o dwell_v upon_o the_o meditation_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o forget_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n judas_n confess_v against_o himself_o his_o own_o particular_a sin_n in_o betray_v his_o master_n and_o shed_v of_o innocent_a blood_n howbeit_o this_o be_v wrest_v from_o he_o through_o horror_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o fearful_a apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n he_o never_o expect_v any_o mercy_n but_o go_v his_o way_n solitary_a 5._o 〈◊〉_d 27_o 5._o and_o hang_v himself_o desperate_o he_o have_v no_o belief_n of_o pardon_n nor_o hope_v of_o favour_n nor_o desire_n of_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o his_o confession_n serve_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o acknowledge_v as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o equality_n of_o his_o way_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o punishment_n and_o the_o seal_n up_o of_o his_o own_o just_a condemnation_n by_o his_o own_o mouth_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o peter_n after_o he_o have_v deny_v and_o abjure_v his_o master_n 26.75_o mat._n 26.75_o he_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o weep_v bitter_o for_o the_o same_o he_o believe_v the_o promise_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o mercy_n and_o be_v save_v this_o confession_n be_v join_v with_o faith_n which_o sanctify_v it_o to_o his_o comfort_n confession_n join_v with_o infidelity_n be_v no_o confession_n for_o unbelief_n be_v as_o a_o bitter_a root_n that_o poison_v it_o and_o make_v it_o unsavoury_a and_o unhealthful_a seventh_o property_n the_o seven_o property_n it_o belong_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o confession_n to_o join_v prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n together_o with_o our_o acknowledge_v of_o our_o fault_n to_o ask_v forgiveness_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o mercy_n to_o the_o god_n of_o all_o mercy_n against_o who_o we_o have_v trespass_v without_o which_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a thus_o do_v not_o cain_n that_o despair_v and_o cry_v out_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o he_o can_v bear_v 4.13_o gen._n 4.13_o and_o therefore_o receive_v no_o comfort_n nor_o grace_n in_o time_n of_o need_n how_o many_o and_o great_a soever_o our_o sin_n be_v let_v we_o never_o give_v over_o prayer_n for_o pardon_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o engine_n of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o he_o betray_v our_o soul_n and_o he_o catch_v many_o in_o his_o snare_n he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v hold_v fast_o as_o slave_n in_o chain_n and_o fetter_n that_o be_v persuade_v to_o give_v over_o prayer_n he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o atheism_n that_o pray_v not_o at_o all_o psal_n 14.4_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n that_o think_v it_o needless_a and_o superfluous_a as_o appear_v in_o saul_n when_o the_o noise_n that_o be_v in_o the_o host_n of_o the_o philistines_n spread_v far_a abroad_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o priest_n that_o bring_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n withdraw_v thy_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v 14.19_o 1_o sam._n 14.19_o there_o be_v now_o no_o time_n to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n numb_a 27.21_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n though_o they_o have_v be_v overcome_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o corruption_n by_o want_n of_o watchfulness_n by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n yet_o they_o will_v never_o shut_v up_o their_o mouth_n from_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o from_o call_v for_o mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n we_o see_v this_o in_o david_n both_o in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n &_o in_o other_o place_n psal_n 51.1_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o penitent_a publican_n luk._n 18.13_o and_o 15._o â—1_n and_o in_o the_o prodigal_a son_n that_o return_v to_o his_o father_n house_n we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o israelite_n
and_o in_o many_o other_o to_o this_o do_v the_o prophet_n exhort_v they_o hos_n 14.3_o take_v unto_o you_o word_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o so_o will_v we_o render_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n thus_o we_o see_v confession_n of_o sin_n and_o ask_v of_o pardon_n must_v join_v hand_n in_o hand_n and_o go_v together_o as_o friend_n that_o be_v agree_v so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o hope_v for_o pardon_n but_o pray_v for_o pardon_v of_o god_n 34.7_o exod._n 34.7_o who_o nature_n be_v to_o forgive_v iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n that_o be_v sin_n of_o all_o sort_n how_o great_a and_o heinous_a soever_o they_o be_v if_o we_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o never_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v never_o receive_v forgiveness_n at_o his_o hand_n last_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o confess_v our_o sin_n property_n the_o eight_o property_n as_o that_o we_o have_v also_o a_o purpose_n to_o leave_v and_o to_o forsake_v our_o sin_n we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o find_v mercy_n so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o continue_v in_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v esay_n 55.7_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a his_o own_o imagination_n and_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o forgive_v this_o be_v true_a repentance_n to_o fly_v from_o sin_n forasmuch_o as_o every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n must_v depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o this_o be_v a_o faulty_a confession_n of_o sin_n when_o there_o appear_v no_o change_n or_o alteration_n in_o they_o that_o do_v confess_v we_o must_v confess_v both_o some_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o all_o of_o they_o 20.12_o job_n 20.12_o and_o keep_v none_o of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o they_o under_o our_o tongue_n as_o job_n speak_v but_o refrain_v from_o they_o and_o be_v afraid_a that_o they_o will_v be_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o gall_n of_o asp_n we_o must_v cast_v aside_o every_o thing_n that_o press_v down_o and_o the_o sin_n that_o hang_v so_o fast_o on_o 12.1_o heb._n 12.1_o he_o will_v bring_v all_o sin_n unto_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v confess_v all_o of_o they_o if_o we_o will_v have_v pardon_n of_o all_o of_o they_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o all_o pardon_v so_o that_o we_o must_v hide_v none_o of_o they_o nor_o conceal_v they_o for_o thereby_o we_o shut_v up_o god_n mercy_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o our_o own_o peace_n and_o shall_v restore_v the_o damage_n thereof_o with_o his_o principal_n and_o put_v the_o five_o part_n of_o it_o more_o thereunto_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o mean_n of_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o of_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o they_o be_v restitution_n which_o be_v set_v down_o three_o way_n he_o that_o have_v wrong_v his_o neighbour_n must_v restore_v first_o the_o principal_a second_o the_o damage_n and_o three_o he_o shall_v add_v a_o five_o part_n thereto_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o person_n shall_v be_v terrify_v from_o commit_v this_o or_o the_o like_a sin_n and_o the_o owner_n may_v have_v a_o full_a amends_n and_o receive_v a_o perfect_a satisfaction_n true_a it_o be_v our_o offence_n be_v forgive_v free_o without_o our_o desert_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v we_o can_v make_v amends_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n but_o we_o can_v and_o may_v and_o aught_o unto_o our_o brethren_n which_o be_v damnify_v by_o us._n now_o if_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o such_o as_o purloin_v from_o man_n their_o good_n either_o by_o open_a oppression_n or_o by_o forge_a cavillation_n or_o by_o violent_a extortion_n or_o by_o colourable_a circumuention_n shall_v only_o restore_v the_o principal_a portion_n which_o they_o have_v take_v away_o it_o may_v have_v encourage_v many_o in_o their_o wicked_a way_n and_o have_v strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o fraudulent_a dealer_n for_o he_o may_v reason_v thus_o with_o himself_o i_o will_v enrich_v myself_o with_o my_o neighbour_n good_n and_o draw_v unto_o i_o that_o which_o be_v his_o i_o will_v go_v close_o and_o covert_o to_o work_v it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o that_o ever_o it_o be_v know_v or_o i_o espy_v and_o if_o it_o come_v abroad_o to_o the_o open_a light_n i_o know_v the_o hard_a and_o the_o worst_a that_o may_v befall_v he_o can_v have_v but_o his_o own_o again_o and_o so_o though_o i_o be_v no_o winner_n i_o be_o sure_a i_o shall_v be_v no_o loose_a to_o prevent_v this_o mischief_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v wrong_a the_o lord_n decree_v that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v restore_v not_o only_o the_o principal_a but_o he_o shall_v repay_v the_o damage_n that_o the_o owner_n have_v sustain_v by_o the_o lack_n or_o loss_n of_o his_o good_n and_o beside_o he_o shall_v add_v a_o five_o part_n thereunto_o whether_o it_o be_v more_o or_o less_o that_o he_o have_v take_v away_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v unjust_o take_v away_o from_o the_o right_a owner_n wrongful_o doctrine_n restitution_n iâ—_n require_v or_o 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o have_v take_v any_o thing_n wrongful_o aught_o to_o be_v restore_v unto_o they_o again_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n to_o make_v restitution_n to_o our_o brethren_n whensoever_o we_o have_v wrong_v they_o and_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v take_v from_o they_o when_o abimelech_n have_v take_v away_o abraham_n wife_n while_o he_o sojourn_v in_o gerar_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n deliver_v the_o man_n his_o wife_n again_o for_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v live_v but_o if_o thou_o deliver_v she_o not_o again_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n thou_o and_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v gen._n 20.7_o abimelech_n be_v command_v to_o restore_v she_o again_o to_o he_o who_o by_o right_n she_o be_v and_o to_o who_o only_o she_o pertain_v many_o law_n to_o like_a purpose_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la chap._n 22.1_o 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n if_o a_o man_n steal_v a_o ox_n or_o a_o sheep_n and_o kill_v it_o and_o sell_v it_o he_o shall_v restore_v five_o ox_n for_o the_o ox_n and_o four_o sheep_n for_o the_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n if_o a_o man_n do_v hurt_v field_n or_o vineyard_n and_o put_v in_o his_o beast_n to_o feed_v in_o another_o man_n field_n he_o shall_v recompense_v of_o the_o best_a of_o his_o own_o field_n and_o of_o the_o best_a of_o his_o own_o vineyard_n so_o in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la chap._n 6.1_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n ordain_v if_o a_o soul_n sin_n and_o commit_v a_o trespass_n against_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v be_v because_o he_o have_v sin_v that_o he_o shall_v restore_v etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n samuel_n appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n 1_o sam._n 12.3_o behold_v here_o i_o be_o bear_v record_n of_o i_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o his_o anoint_v who_o ox_n have_v i_o take_v or_o who_o ass_n have_v i_o take_v or_o who_o have_v i_o defraud_v or_o who_o have_v i_o oppress_v or_o of_o who_o hand_n have_v i_o receive_v a_o bribe_n to_o blind_v my_o eye_n therewith_o and_o i_o will_v restore_v it_o you_o every_o one_o that_o have_v government_n over_o other_o can_v true_o say_v thus_o but_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o do_v thus_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o howsoever_o god_n command_v we_o to_o confess_v our_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a unless_o we_o also_o make_v actual_a restitution_n to_o he_o who_o we_o have_v offend_v this_o truth_n be_v yet_o better_a to_o be_v confirm_v reason_n 1_o by_o strength_n of_o reason_n and_o first_o we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n or_o sign_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o turn_n unto_o god_n and_o of_o a_o heart_n touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o his_o former_a offence_n that_o he_o which_o have_v steal_v will_v steal_v no_o more_o this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o zacheus_n luke_n 19.8_o when_o once_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o have_v as_o it_o be_v light_v a_o candle_n within_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o see_v his_o own_o unrighteousness_n and_o so_o his_o unworthiness_n to_o receive_v any_o good_a thing_n he_o stand_v forth_o and_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n behold_v lord_n the_o half_a of_o my_o good_n i_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o if_o i_o have_v take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o any_o man_n by_o false_a